Selected quad for the lemma: tradition_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
tradition_n rule_n scripture_n universal_a 1,494 5 8.9076 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A59222 Five Catholick letters concerning the means of knowing with absolute certainty what faith now held was taught by Jesus Christ written by J. Sergeant upon occasion of a conference between Dr. Stillingfleet and Mr. Peter Gooden. Sergeant, John, 1622-1707.; Stillingfleet, Edward, 1635-1699.; Gooden, Peter, d. 1695. 1688 (1688) Wing S2568; ESTC R28132 302,336 458

There are 45 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

thing_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o two_o or_o three_o first_o witness_n go_v it_o be_v the_o first_o source_n of_o a_o testimony_n which_o give_v the_o succeed_a one_o all_o their_o weight_n to_o prove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v that_o from_o which_o the_o largeness_n and_o firmness_n of_o a_o testimony_n bring_v to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v or_o calculate_v since_o then_o the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n have_v for_o its_o source_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o those_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o and_o see_v they_o settle_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o respective_a church_n but_o the_o original_a testifier_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o or_o such_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n sometime_o perhaps_o not_o past_o two_o or_o three_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o sense_n be_v pretend_v that_o the_o tradition_n for_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n comparable_a in_o either_o regard_n to_o the_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n your_o next_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o universal_a tradition_n be_v no_o more_o but_o human_a testimony_n 19_o and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o infallibility_n which_o exclude_v all_o possibility_n of_o error_n pray_o why_o not_o if_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v that_o the_o testifier_n can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o to_o it_o nor_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v we_o in_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o any_o age_n that_o the_o new_a doctrine_n they_o have_v invent_v be_v immediate_o deliver_v then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a any_o error_n can_v come_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v not_o your_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n human_n testimony_n too_o and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v erroneous_a may_v not_o all_o christian_a faith_n by_o your_o principle_n be_v perhaps_o a_o company_n of_o lie_v story_n you_o must_v be_v force_v by_o your_o own_o word_n here_o to_o confess_v it_o but_o i_o dare_v say_v your_o parishioner_n shall_v you_o open_o avow_v it_o will_v hate_v you_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n you_o will_v tell_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o as_o you_o do_v we_o that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v enough_o to_o stand_v on_o such_o a_o foundation_n that_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o may_v deceive_v you_o and_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v haste_v to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christian_a faith._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v how_o manifest_o you_o contradict_v dr._n st._n when_o you_o shall_v defend_v he_o he_o avow_v 7._o absolute_a certainty_n for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o tradition_n can_v ground_v but_o moral_a certainty_n now_o all_o the_o world_n till_o you_o write_v counter_o distinguish_v absolute_a and_o moral_a certainty_n which_o you_o jumble_v in_o one_o but_o distinct_a they_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o word_n moral_a signify_v a_o diminution_n or_o imperfection_n of_o certainty_n and_o absolute_a plain_o express_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o you_o contradict_v dr._n st._n perhaps_o not_o without_o his_o private_a order_n or_o he_o himself_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o word_n short_o lose_v their_o signification_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o to_o give_v you_o room_n to_o shift_v this_o way_n and_o that_o when_o you_o be_v too_o close_o press_v with_o reason_n 35._o now_o since_o dr._n st._n have_v grant_v that_o tradition_n be_v absolute_o certain_a for_o scripture_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o absolute_a certainty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o infallibility_n what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o from_o infer_v 21._o that_o unless_o some_o special_a difficulty_n be_v find_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o light_n into_o the_o same_o channel_n it_o must_v bring_v they_o down_o infallible_o too_o your_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o i_o thus_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v thing_n unwritten_a in_o that_o holy_a book_n 21._o i_o do_v assure_v you_o sir_n you_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v i_o never_o tell_v you_o yet_o that_o all_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n explicit_o or_o implicit_o what_o i_o mean_v be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v scripture_n nay_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n testimony_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o other_o that_o the_o church_n that_o testify_v it_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o her_o breast_n can_v explain_v her_o meaning_n so_o as_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n to_o learner_n doubter_n and_o enquirer_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v whence_o we_o need_v not_o fish_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o tiber_n as_o your_o great_a wit_n tell_v we_o st._n peter_n ship_n the_o church_n that_o catch_v so_o many_o fish_n at_o first_o the_o body_n of_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o deliverer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v store_v up_o provision_n enough_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o world_n end_n there_o we_o find_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v your_o sober_a enquirer_n who_o fish_n for_o it_o among_o dead_a unsense_v character_n and_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o geneva_n from_o whence_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o go_v thither_o you_o and_o your_o friend_n be_v derive_v a_o great_a channel_n to_o run_v into_o thames_n over-swell_a its_o bank_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o church_n lacus_n lemanus_n be_v your_o tiber_n geneva_n your_o rome_n and_o john_n calvin_n the_o prime_n of_o your_o new_a apostle_n your_o st._n peter_n 36._o all_o this_o be_v but_o prelude_n but_o now_o come_v mr._n g's_o argument_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v now_o however_o you_o but_o trifle_v hitherto_o more_o pertinent_a &_o close_a discourse_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v this_o all_o traditionary_a christian_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n they_o do_v yesterday_o &_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n this_o you_o seem_v to_o deny_v in_o regard_n they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o adhere_v to_o a_o tradition_n which_o reach_v not_o so_o high_a as_o our_o saviour_n time_n but_o only_o pretend_v to_o it_o whither_o we_o only_o pretend_v to_o it_o or_o no_o will_v be_v see_v hereafter_o when_o the_o four_o proposition_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v jumble_v not_o two_o question_n which_o be_v distinct_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o the_o whole_a business_n here_o be_v about_o the_o use_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n traditionary_a &_o how_o we_o both_o take_v it_o in_o our_o present_a controversy_n now_o that_o we_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n whence_o traditionary_a be_v derive_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o we_o lay_v claim_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o reach_n to_o christ_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o you_o deny_v our_o claim_n and_o endeavour_v to_o disprove_v it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a you_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o we_o lay_v claim_n to_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o talk_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o nor_o can_v discourse_v together_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o notion_n or_o mean_v of_o that_o word_n however_o we_o disagree_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v we_o pretend_v in_o the_o least_o what_o you_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o here_o to_o infer_v hence_o that_o this_o body_n of_o christian_n that_o now_o adhere_v to_o it_o do_v always_o so_o but_o only_o contend_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o ever_o adhere_v to_o it_o they_o must_v have_v desert_v it_o and_o take_v up_o another_o rule_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a claimer_n of_o a_o tradition_n from_o christ_n or_o traditionary_a christian_n moreover_o we_o judge_v we_o have_v right_a to_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o till_o we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o former_a and_o better_a title_n since_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o this_o rule_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o hold_v all_o our_o faith_n upon_o that_o tenure_n 37._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v
attest_v and_o blame_v the_o attestation_n and_o tradition_n as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o deserve_v but_o still_o when_o you_o will_v put_v your_o own_o tenet_n as_o distinguish_v it_o from_o we_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o put_v we_o too_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v talk_v to_o we_o and_o fool_v your_o reader_n with_o the_o rabbi_n pretend_v tradition_n from_o moses_n his_o mouth_n no_o more_o like_o we_o than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n again_o this_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n give_v every_o one_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o believe_v he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o scripture_n letter_n and_o that_o it_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o whole_a body_n of_o learned_a man_n believe_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o differ_v that_o be_v one_o side_n err_v in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith._n whence_o follow_v that_o both_o side_n by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o their_o faith_n one_o side_n for_o example_n be_v absolute_o certain_a there_o be_v a_o trinity_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god._n this_o seem_v but_o a_o very_a odd_a account_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_n faith._n 17._o but_o you_o refine_v upon_o yourself_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o 3_o d_o question_n p._n 15._o it_o be_v ask_v there_o by_o what_o certain_a rule_n do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o now_o have_v do_v contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n this_o question_n evident_o aim_v at_o two_o thing_n viz._n first_o whether_o some_o book_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o lose_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n which_o we_o now_o have_v for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v pen_v by_o man_n divine_o inspire_v they_o must_v necessary_o contain_v some_o divine_a revelation_n in_o they_o too_o as_o well_o as_o do_v the_o other_o and_o then_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v not_o more_o or_o other_o revelation_n contain_v in_o they_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n now_o extant_a the_o other_o be_v that_o you_o know_v well_o very_a many_o hold_n that_o diverse_a divine_a revelation_n be_v deliver_v down_o by_o tradition_n and_o not_o all_o by_o write_v let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o your_o answer_n suit_n with_o this_o question_n by_o the_o universal_a testimony_n say_v you_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o this_o reply_n if_o pertinent_a to_o that_o question_n must_v mean_v that_o this_o universal_a testimony_n ascertain_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n but_o when_o you_o come_v to_o explain_v yourself_o it_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o the_o succeed_a church_n do_v by_o degree_n make_v man_n fix_v upon_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o a_o flight_n have_v you_o take_v on_o a_o sudden_a where_o will_v you_o pitch_v when_o you_o light_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o on_o the_o place_n where_o you_o take_v wing_n and_o where_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v stay_v for_o what_o be_v their_o testimony_n for_o the_o book_n we_o now_o have_v to_o the_o book_n which_o have_v or_o may_v have_v prerish_v and_o to_o their_o contain_v some_o other_o divine_a revelation_n or_o what_o be_v the_o fix_v upon_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o difficulty_n whether_o some_o divine_a revelation_n do_v not_o descend_v by_o tradition_n without_o write_v do_v the_o apostolical_a or_o succeed_a church_n testify_v either_o of_o these_o or_o do_v you_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v they_o do_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o this_o do_v you_o say_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o not_o a_o syllable_n have_v you_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o how_o you_o will_v resolve_v your_o faith_n with_o which_o you_o keep_v such_o a_o pother_n over_o and_o over_o but_o whether_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n if_o you_o explicate_v scripture_n no_o better_o for_o your_o faith_n than_o you_o do_v your_o own_o word_n here_o you_o will_v questionless_a make_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a piece_n of_o work_n of_o it_o your_o answer_n come_v now_o and_o then_o pretty_a home_n the_o smartness_n of_o the_o question_n oblige_v you_o to_o it_o but_o your_o explication_n of_o they_o immediate_o after_o seem_v purposely_o frame_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v you_o at_o your_o word_n in_o your_o answer_n 18._o that_o answer_n than_o prevaricate_a from_o the_o whole_a question_n mr._n g._n endeavour_v to_o press_v for_o a_o pertinent_a return_n to_o what_o be_v demand_v and_o therefore_o put_v his_o four_o question_n thus_o be_v that_o universal_a testimony_n a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o assure_v we_o certain_o down_o to_o our_o time_n 17._o that_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n your_o answer_n be_v the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 19_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n worth_a our_o admiration_n in_o the_o first_o letter_n p._n 7._o this_o universal_a testimony_n be_v only_o to_o ascertain_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o question_n here_o it_o be_v only_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o certify_v we_o of_o the_o doctrine_n too_o contain_v in_o it_o which_o if_o you_o mean_v as_o your_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v be_v all_o we_o require_v in_o our_o tradition-rule_n there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o subtle_a meaning_n lie_v yet_o couch_v in_o those_o word_n which_o time_n may_v discover_v though_o we_o can_v yet_o till_o he_o that_o make_v the_o lock_n bring_v the_o key_n again_o it_o be_v ask_v if_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n it_o be_v ask_v whether_o this_o testimony_n assure_v we_o certain_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v clear_o intend_v for_o a_o diminish_n expression_n and_o argue_v some_o fear_n of_o undertake_v for_o all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v contain_v there_o or_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o be_v pretend_a p._n 14._o one_o will_v very_o imagine_v by_o this_o unsuitable_a answer_n that_o dr._n st._n and_o mr._n g._n be_v play_v at_o cross-purpose_n the_o answer_n be_v so_o wide_a from_o the_o question_n at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v some_o indirect_a design_n lie_v lurk_v it_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o honest_a nature_n when_o one_o ask_v a_o positive_a question_n all_o mankind_n expect_v a_o positive_a answer_n to_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v i_o or_o no_o or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o answerer_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o asker_n if_o present_a ere_o he_o answer_v without_o which_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reply_v pertinent_o but_o it_o be_v not_o your_o temper_n nor_o interest_n to_o use_v such_o clear_a and_o open_a candour_n for_o you_o see_v that_o great_a multitude_n have_v the_o letter_n thus_o secure_v to_o they_o yet_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o therefore_o by_o add_v and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o you_o have_v some_o faint_a hope_n you_o may_v be_v safe_a again_o you_o see_v well_o that_o shall_v you_o grant_v universal_a testimony_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n you_o will_v hazard_v to_o grant_v too_o much_o to_o tradition_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a jest_n you_o have_v break_v upon_o we_o for_o assert_v infallibility_n will_v fly_v back_o upon_o yourself_o therefore_o grant_v it_o you_o dare_v not_o nor_o yet_o dare_v you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o then_o since_o one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o must_v forcible_o be_v you_o must_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fallible_a rule_n and_o then_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n mr._n t._n among_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v just_o scandalize_v at_o the_o non_fw-fr sense_n for_o a_o intellectual_a ground_n that_o may_v perhaps_o let_v sink_v
already_o shipwreck_a the_o four_o by_o it_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o divine_a revelation_n run_v upon_o the_o same_o strain_n for_o you_o be_v to_o show_v we_o how_o by_o it_o i_o be_o to_o judge_v my_o self_n bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n that_o be_v as_o teach_v by_o christ_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o unalterable_a assent_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v till_o i_o be_o certain_a it_o be_v so_o by_o be_v ascertain_v he_o teach_v it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n which_o you_o slide_v over_o still_o as_o smooth_o as_o a_o nonplus_v commentator_n do_v over_o hard_a text_n that_o puzzle_v he_o to_o explicate_v i_o say_v once_o more_o it_o be_v the_o main_a if_o not_o only_o point_v for_o till_o you_o have_v make_v out_o this_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o scripture_n take_v alone_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o absolute_o certain_a ground_n and_o least_o of_o all_o your_o ground_n in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o you_o say_v very_o true_a when_o you_o lament_v p._n 28._o you_o be_v in_o a_o hard_a case_n for_o though_o say_v you_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o this_o certainty_n lie_v in_o universal_a tradition_n and_o we_o can_v show_v this_o universal_a tradition_n yet_o we_o can_v show_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o certainty_n for_o you_o can_v show_v universal_a tradition_n for_o every_o particular_a text_n that_o concern_v faith_n without_o our_o tradition_n rule_n for_o doctrine_n nor_o absolute_a certainty_n you_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n though_o you_o have_v that_o certainty_n for_o the_o letter_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o your_o ground_n at_o all_o a_o certainty_n there_o be_v but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o ground_n and_o so_o it_o be_v none_o of_o your_o certainty_n nor_o your_o ground_n neither_o whereas_o then_o you_o confess_v here_o that_o if_o you_o can_v show_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o your_o certainty_n you_o deserve_v to_o be_v either_o pity_v or_o beg_v you_o say_v very_o true_a for_o we_o do_v from_o our_o heart_n pity_v you_o let_v who_o will_v take_v the_o other_o part_n we_o pity_v you_o to_o see_v such_o excellent_a wit_n who_o have_v they_o a_o good_a cause_n will_v be_v honourable_o victorious_a force_v by_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o bad_a one_o to_o employ_v their_o talent_n in_o shift_v about_o for_o by-path_n to_o avoid_v meet_v the_o question_n in_o the_o face_n we_o pity_v you_o for_o your_o be_v necessitate_v to_o impose_v upon_o your_o well-meaning_a reader_n with_o your_o specious_a pretence_n of_o god_n word_n instead_o of_o show_v they_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n on_o your_o ground_n that_o you_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o any_o one_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o controvert_v point_n without_o which_o you_o can_v with_o honesty_n pretend_v it_o god_n word_n as_o to_o those_o point_n and_o if_o that_o kind_n of_o beg_v may_v do_v you_o any_o good_a we_o shall_v earnest_o and_o hearty_o beg_v of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n to_o give_v you_o heart_n to_o seek_v truth_n and_o candid_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o find_v 39_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v your_o id_fw-la est_fw-la which_o connect_v your_o three_o and_o last_o proposition_n together_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n id_fw-la est_fw-la say_v you_o by_o it_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o divine_a revelation_n these_o id_fw-la est'_v which_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o clear_a thing_n be_v still_o so_o make_v use_n of_o that_o they_o be_v the_o main_a engine_n to_o confound_v they_o let_v your_o id_fw-la est_fw-la then_o say_v what_o it_o please_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o you_o quite_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n it_o speak_v rectitude_n and_o that_o such_o a_o evident_a one_o as_o preserve_v those_o who_o regulate_v themselves_o by_o it_o from_o obliquity_n or_o deviation_n that_o be_v in_o our_o case_n from_o error_n you_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v say_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n id_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o while_o we_o follow_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v absolute_o secure_v from_o err_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o primary_n effect_v of_o a_o rule_n be_v to_o give_v faith_n that_o prerequisit_a quality_n as_o elevate_v it_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o assent_n and_o raise_v it_o above_o that_o dwindle_n feeble_a alterable_a assent_n call_v opinion_n but_o you_o will_v needs_o to_o avoid_v come_v near_o so_o dangerous_a a_o rock_n take_v it_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o quantitative_a measure_n nor_o for_o a_o qualify_a principle_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o what_o or_o how_o much_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v which_o be_v now_o our_o question_n but_o the_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o that_o you_o can_v by_o your_o ground_n have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o want_v of_o this_o absolute_a certainty_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o true_a subject_n of_o our_o present_a debate_n for_o though_o we_o both_o hold_v the_o same_o quantity_n or_o number_n of_o point_n to_o a_o tittle_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v faith_n in_o one_o of_o we_o and_o but_o opinion_n in_o the_o other_o nay_o perhaps_o opinion_n in_o both_o if_o both_o of_o we_o want_v certain_a ground_n to_o evince_v they_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o our_o faith._n it_o belong_v then_o to_o a_o rule_n to_o ascertain_v both_o the_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o the_o what_o but_o the_o former_a office_n of_o it_o be_v antecedent_n and_o principal_a the_o late_a collateral_a and_o secondary_a common_a sense_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o determine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o debate_v what_o point_n be_v of_o faith_n what_o not_o these_o fast-and-loose_a do_n make_v i_o when_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la still_o expect_v it_o mean_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o like_o your_o other_o explication_n of_o yourself_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o divert_v our_o eye_n to_o another_o object_n instead_o of_o keep_v they_o still_o fix_v upon_o the_o same_o 40._o enough_o have_v be_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a too_o much_o ever_o to_o be_v answer_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o as_o interterprete_v by_o any_o private_a man_n judgement_n want_v the_o chief_a property_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n such_o a_o clearness_n as_o be_v able_a to_o give_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sober_a enquirer_n absolute_a assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n even_o in_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o need_v the_o church_n help_n nor_o will_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n affirm_v that_o it_o have_v this_o property_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o rule_n by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o mr._n m._n 29._o say_v with_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n adjoin_v which_o have_v the_o live_a sense_n of_o christ_n law_n in_o her_o heart_n can_v animate_v the_o dead_a letter_n and_o preserve_v it_o from_o explication_n any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n receive_v and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v it_o can_v lead_v any_o into_o error_n but_o 23_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o abett_v truth_n by_o its_o divine_a authority_n in_o which_o sense_n council_n proceed_v upon_o it_o often_o and_o sometime_o call_v it_o a_o rule_n and_o i_o remember_v the_o famous_a launoy_n when_o we_o be_v discourse_v once_o about_o tradition_n show_v i_o a_o little_a book_n of_o he_o in_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o council_n have_v frequent_o define_v against_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n on_o which_o occasion_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o judge_v those_o council_n frame_v their_o definition_n by_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o the_o letter_n by_o their_o own_o human_a skill_n or_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v by_o tradition_n he_o answer_v undoubted_o by_o the_o late_a and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n have_v they_o take_v the_o former_a way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o still_a tradition_n be_v in_o proper_a speech_n their_o rule_n even_o when_o they_o allege_v scripture_n other_o call_v scripture_n sometime_o a_o rule_n because_o it_o contain_v faith_n in_o which_o sense_n even_o some_o catholic_n call_v it_o a_o partial_a rule_n
be_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v have_v recourse_n to_o some_o exacter_n copy_n correct_v their_o faulty_a one_o and_o so_o have_v bear_v up_o still_o to_o that_o rule_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v not_o thus_o he_o make_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n the_o rule_n both_o to_o know_v our_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o correct_v the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o letter_n whether_o this_o suit_n better_a with_o the_o drs._n principle_n or_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o yourselves_o or_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v determine_v 30._o thus_o come_v off_o this_o famous_a sermon_n which_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n for_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o dr._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o we_o which_o be_v about_o the_o absolute-certainty_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v true_o christian_n or_o teach_v by_o christ_n nor_o attempt_n to_o show_v his_o be_v thus_o certain_a but_o preach_v to_o you_o steadfastness_n and_o a_o well-setled_n resolution_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o yet_o avoid_v the_o give_v you_o any_o ground_n to_o make_v you_o steadfast_a and_o well-setled_n in_o that_o resolution_n 2._o he_o conceal_v every_o advantage_n christian_n tradition_n have_v or_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v that_o be_v he_o will_v persuade_v you_o to_o hate_n it_o before_o you_o see_v it_o and_o to_o compare_v it_o to_o scripture_n before_o you_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o be_v yet_o worse_o he_o show_v you_o another_o thing_n for_o it_o and_o through_o all_o his_o discourse_n pretend_v be_v it_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o it_o but_o utter_o unlike_o it_o viz._n particular_a tradition_n both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o universal_a tradition_n only_a which_o we_o defend_v be_v settle_v 3._o he_o fix_v a_o false_a date_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o tradition_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o the_o vast_a source_n of_o it_o which_o with_o the_o circumstance_n annex_v be_v able_a to_o continue_v the_o current_n strong_a and_o the_o derivation_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n both_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a may_v not_o be_v reflect_v on_o to_o deform_v it_o the_o more_o he_o make_v it_o mere_o verbal_a as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o tell_v some_o dry_a story_n by_o surpress_v its_o practicalness_n in_o which_o consist_v its_o chief_a virtue_n 4._o he_o hide_v from_o your_o consideration_n all_o the_o most_o incomparable_a and_o most_o powerful_a motive_n which_o enforce_v its_o continuance_n and_o oblige_v the_o church_n never_o to_o forsake_v the_o first_o deliver_v doctrine_n 5._o he_o never_o regard_v even_o in_o those_o particular_a tradition_n whether_o they_o fail_v the_o person_n or_o the_o person_n fail_v they_o but_o suppose_v still_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o all_o the_o fault_n without_o attempt_v to_o show_v it_o 6._o he_o will_v have_v you_o imagine_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n lose_v all_o their_o memory_n and_o grace_n too_o assoon_o as_o ever_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a lest_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o testify_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o the_o next_o age_n which_o by_o parity_n will_v establish_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n 7._o he_o mingle_v know_v opinion_n and_o which_o he_o hold_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v be_v universal_o deliver_v at_o first_o with_o point_n which_o we_o all_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v first_o deliver_v then_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o object_n of_o tradition_n which_o and_o only_o which_o we_o pretend_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n and_o deliver_v clear_o viz._n the_o dogmatical_a or_o controvert_v article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v practical_a he_o never_o mention_n it_o at_o all_o with_o any_o distinction_n but_o tumble_v and_o confound_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n imaginable_a for_o which_o it_o be_v never_o pretend_v and_o put_v upon_o tradition_n a_o hundred_o abuse_v task_n as_o never_o think_v of_o by_o we_o so_o improper_a &_o oft_o time_n impossible_a in_o themselves_o as_o the_o derive_v down_o the_o ten_o commandment_n creed_n decree_n of_o council_n set_v form_n of_o word_n a_o infinity_o of_o particular_a passage_n not_o at_o all_o practical_a nay_o whole_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n scheme_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o heathen_a philosopher_n message_n which_o use_v to_o be_v send_v by_o long_a letter_n historical_a narration_n or_o action_n and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o thing_n he_o can_v invent_v but_o the_o right_a one_o viz._n those_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o lay_v just_a before_o he_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o controversy_n which_o we_o be_v about_o determine_v our_o discourse_n to_o those_o point_n and_o nothing_o else_o this_o be_v his_o general_n view_v of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v down_o matter_n of_o faith._n he_o mean_v a_o general_n view_n which_o misrepresent_v and_o blind_v your_o sight_n of_o it_o in_o every_o particular_a in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v much_o of_o read_v conduct_v and_o wit_n in_o his_o sermon_n but_o whole_o misemploy_v to_o speak_v as_o handsome_o as_o he_o can_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o to_o miss_v the_o whole_a point_n in_o question_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o plausibility_n in_o which_o among_o his_o other_o great_a ability_n just_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v excellent_a consist_v his_o most_o considerable_a talon_n and_o dexterity_n dexterity_n 31._o so_o he_o end_v his_o sermon_n with_o good_a advice_n to_o you_o to_o follow_v christ_n heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o as_o he_o worthy_o press_v upon_o you_o so_o i_o shall_v hearty_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v you_o his_o grace_n to_o follow_v it_o i_o be_o far_o from_o blame_v his_o or_o any_o one_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a moral_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o lay_v it_o home_o to_o man_n conscience_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o if_o concern_v to_o suffer_v that_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o speak_v to_o your_o understanding_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o faith_n he_o shall_v bubble_v his_o auditory_a with_o forty_o impertinent_a pretence_n injurious_a to_o his_o candid_a adversary_n and_o to_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o to_o yourselves_o please_v and_o delude_v your_o fancy_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o his_o read_n and_o little_a conjectural_a reflection_n tack_v pretty_o together_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n send_v you_o away_o empty_a of_o know_v any_o ground_n which_o may_v render_v you_o or_o any_o absolute_o certain_a that_o what_o you_o hold_v be_v indeed_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o be_v any_o ground_n of_o perfect_a security_n that_o be_v can_v but_o be_v indeed_o his_o doctrine_n without_o be_v which_o it_o ought_v not_o be_v hold_v true._n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o this_o certainty_n which_o can_v give_v his_o or_o any_o other_o sermon_n it_o be_v full_a force_n and_o energy_n your_o servant_n in_o christ_n j._n s._n advertisement_n the_o 2_o d._n &_o 3_o d._n catholic_n letter_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o m._n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holbourn_a the_o five_o catholic_n letter_n in_o reply_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n pretend_a answer_v to_o about_o the_o forty_o part_n of_o i._o s's_fw-fr catholic_n letter_n address_v to_o all_o impartial_a reader_n by_o john_n sergeant_n publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o matthew_n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holborn_n 1688._o the_o preface_n address_v to_o the_o most_o partial_a of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n friend_n gentleman_n when_o a_o person_n be_v incomparable_o qualify_v above_o all_o other_o in_o any_o particular_a man_n use_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o pattern_n in_o that_o kind_a i_o will_v not_o say_v dr_n st._n have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o exemplar_n in_o every_o respect_n that_o can_v be_v a_o ingredient_n of_o a_o ill_a controvertist_n this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v show_v and_o pretence_n without_o proof_n signify_v nothing_o only_o i_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o while_o you_o be_v read_v my_o reply_n to_o his_o answer_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o my_o catholic_n letter_n you_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o judge_v that_o i_o be_o rather_o frame_v a_o idea_n of_o what_o human_a weakness_n maintain_v a_o insupportably-ill_a cause_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o than_o give_v a_o just_a character_n of_o his_o performance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o part_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o incredible_a fail_n i_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o due_a respect_n to_o he_o his_o great_a endowment_n and_o be_o hearty_o glad_a in_o
reason_n to_o reflect_v on_o the_o dean_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o church_n authority_n take_v away_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o give_v with_o the_o other_o 23.24_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o mere_o propose_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o direct_a man_n in_o religion_n be_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o nay_o that_o they_o rather_o imply_v a_o power_n in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v at_o discretion_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o that_o it_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n precarious_a and_o lay_v her_o open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o heretic_n this_o be_v what_o i_o ever_o judge_v lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n he_o set_v the_o judgement_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n above_o the_o church_n which_o make_v i_o reflect_v so_o severe_o upon_o it_o in_o my_o error_n nonplus_v 123.124_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n but_o of_o late_a the_o juncture_n as_o he_o hope_v be_v more_o favourable_a he_o be_v go_v beyond_o his_o former_a self_n 21._o for_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n he_o confident_o affirm_v that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v without_o the_o church_n he●p_n find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n now_o propose_v and_o direct_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o help_n but_o here_o they_o be_v both_o deny_v it_o seem_v and_o all_o help_n from_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v deny_v this_o then_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n belief_n the_o dr._n set_v up_o and_o thence_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o single_a and_o private_a capacity_n apart_o 23._o and_o out_o of_o all_o church_n society_n and_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n though_o he_o live_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v which_o say_v the_o answerer_n utter_o overthrow_v all_o church_n government_n this_o aught_o to_o give_v every_o honest_a man_n who_o love_v order_n and_o government_n of_o what_o judgement_n soever_o he_o be_v such_o ground_a jealousy_n that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o a_o babel_n of_o no-church-man_n against_o christ_n church_n that_o no_o satisfaction_n competent_a unless_o the_o several_a proposition_n be_v extract_v out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o either_o formal_o and_o express_o retract_v or_o else_o that_o he_o show_v that_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o his_o book_n they_o bear_v not_o that_o wicked_a sense_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v neither_o of_o which_o have_v be_v do_v nay_o lest_o he_o shall_v deal_v slippery_o by_o common_a and_o palliate_a word_n at_o which_o he_o be_v very_o expert_a it_o will_v be_v far_a requisite_a that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v against_o those_o ill_a tenet_n himself_o and_o offer_v convince_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o false_a that_o so_o man_n may_v see_v it_o come_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o do_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o truth_n once_o in_o demnifyed_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a christian_n who_o refuse_v to_o honour_v he_o far_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o lapse_v si_fw-mi non_fw-la errasset_fw-la fecerat_fw-la ille_fw-la minus_fw-la 27._o what_o concern_v i_o particular_o be_v to_o note_v hence_o the_o prodigious_a imprudence_n of_o dr._n st._n in_o object_v against_o i_o self_n contradiction_n which_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v clear_v and_o the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o two_o or_o three_o roman-catholic_n for_o i_o know_v of_o no_o more_o who_o become_v well_o satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v read_v my_o book_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o my_o explication_n and_o when_o as_o he_o know_v myself_o after_o a_o severe_a trial_n be_v clear_v by_o my_o judge_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o i_o my_o book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v most_o authentical_o approve_v nay_o high_o commend_v by_o most_o eminent_a authority_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o object_v false_o and_o against_o evident_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o retract_v whenas_o all_o the_o while_n he_o know_v himself_o have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o have_v write_v such_o unsound_a doctrine_n that_o his_o vindicator_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o as_o his_o best_a plea_n that_o he_o have_v retract_v it_o and_o yet_o though_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v do_v it_o on_o his_o fashion_n he_o be_v still_o apprehend_v to_o be_v so_o hollow_a that_o he_o can_v yet_o gain_v the_o belief_n to_o have_v do_v any_o more_o than_o palliate_v his_o gross_a error_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o himself_o 13.23.14_o and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n with_o one_o hand_n what_o he_o give_v it_o with_o the_o other_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o never_o yet_o clear_v himself_o nor_o can_v but_o be_v still_o accuse_v of_o harbour_v the_o same_o error_n in_o his_o breast_n nay_o to_o grow_v still_o worse_o and_o worse_o which_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o lay_v open_a that_o i_o civil_o insinuate_v it_o afar_o off_o in_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 20._o without_o so_o much_o as_o name_v his_o person_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o such_o impertinent_a and_o extrinsical_a topic_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v do_v for_o want_v of_o better_a make_v up_o three_o quarter_n of_o his_o controversial_a write_n sect_n ii_o how_o dr._n st._n settle_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n 28._o i_o have_v be_v long_o about_o this_o first_o section_n than_o seem_v needful_a but_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o our_o future_a dispute_n will_v recompense_v my_o trouble_n and_o excuse_v my_o prolixity_n the_o second_o thing_n his_o method_n lead_v he_o to_o for_o hitherto_o it_o have_v lead_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v to_o state_n the_o controversy_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n 15._o which_o be_v that_o mr._n g._n affirm_v in_o some_o company_n that_o no_o protestant_n can_v show_v any_o ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o mr._n t._n have_v promise_v he_o that_o if_o dr._n st._n be_v not_o able_a to_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v forsake_v his_o communion_n will_v the_o dr_n hold_v to_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a here_o that_o mr_n g._n demand_v he_o shall_v show_v ground_n to_o ascertain_v his_o faith_n absolute_o mr._n t._n expect_v he_o shall_v manifest_v they_o have_v such_o ground_n as_o do_v ascertain_v their_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o communion_n last_o that_o dr._n st._n by_o accept_v the_o challenge_n become_v engage_v to_o satisfy_v mr_n it_o be_v expectation_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o mr_n g._n have_v assert_v that_o be_v to_o manifest_v he_o have_v ground_n of_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o his_o faith_n or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o for_o christian_a faith_n upon_o his_o ground_n be_v teach_v by_o christ._n and_o how_o do_v the_o dr._n acquit_v himself_o and_o perform_v this_o why_o he_o assign_v scripture_n for_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n all_o the_o company_n know_v this_o before_o for_o both_o side_n know_v hold_v and_o grant_v already_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o every_o one_o know_v too_o that_o dr_n st._n will_v assign_v it_o for_o the_o ground_n or_o rule_n of_o his_o faith._n wherefore_o unless_o all_o the_o company_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n sure_o something_o more_o be_v expect_v and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v his_o faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a by_o rely_v on_o that_o rule_n or_o that_o the_o rule_n he_o assign_v give_v he_o and_o his_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o of_o those_o tenet_n which_o they_o hold_v upon_o it_o for_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o true_a faith_n god_n word_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v embrace_v the_o only_a question_n be_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o we_o or_o as_o to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o of_o this_o the_o dr_n be_v to_o show_v and_o manifest_v he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n by_o any_o way_n his_o ground_n afford_v he_o otherwise_o he_o may_v fall_v short_a or_o be_v wrong_a in_o the_o know_a scripture_n sense_n that_o be_v in_o his_o faith_n though_o the_o letter_n be_v never_o so_o certain_a again_o by_o his_o counterpose_v to_o those_o word_n of_o his_o than_o you_o can_v have_v for_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n
retract_v they_o nor_o shall_v he_o name_v any_o one_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n man_n of_o our_o church_n who_o say_v my_o explication_n be_v not_o genuine_a and_o sincere_a whereas_o i_o have_v name_v he_o many_o eminent_a in_o both_o those_o quality_n who_o have_v attest_v under_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v such_o he_o end_v with_o bid_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o i._o s._n have_v get_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o party_n ibid._n as_o much_o as_o in_o modesty_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o book_n and_o success_n in_o his_o suit._n what_o dr._n st._n have_v get_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o party_n may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o eminent_a man_n not_o write_v in_o hugger-mugger_n and_o disguise_n but_o own_v his_o name_n viz._n that_o he_o 17._o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v mountebankt_v and_o quackt_v for_o full_a five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o these_o wretched_a shift_n he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v here_o to_o avoid_v the_o point_n le_fw-fr we_o we_o see_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o yet_o nor_o be_o i_o to_o expect_v he_o shall_v easy_o quit_v such_o a_o inveterate_a habit_n grow_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n custom_n and_o practice_n 31._o now_o come_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 21._o as_o his_o second_o letter_n have_v crafty_o put_v it_o though_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v best_a state_v by_o show_v the_o occasion_n and_o sole_a end_n of_o the_o conference_n to_o which_o i_o will_v hold_v nor_o will_v i_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o it_o by_o any_o excursion_n either_o then_o or_o since_o there_o be_v a_o question_n then_o put_v to_o dr._n st._n in_o these_o word_n whether_o you_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o you_o hold_v now_o the_o same_o tenet_n in_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o apostle_n i_o think_v i_o do_v well_o in_o put_v he_o to_o answer_v direct_o that_o he_o be_v he_o say_v by_o my_o favour_n he_o use_v other_o word_n and_o what_o be_v those_o why_o instead_o of_o the_o same_o tenet_n in_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v to_o his_o apostle_n he_o answer_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n in_o this_o carriage_n of_o he_o it_o be_v against_o the_o clear_a way_n of_o honest_a nature_n be_v the_o position_n as_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o term_n of_o the_o proposer_n true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v grant_v why_o do_v he_o not_o grant_v it_o then_o be_v it_o false_a why_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v it_o be_v it_o ambiguous_a why_o do_v he_o not_o the_o proposer_n be_v present_a desire_v he_o to_o explain_v it_o no_o neither_o none_o of_o these_o plain_a and_o common_a method_n will_v please_v he_o what_o then_o he_o will_v needs_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n in_o his_o answer_n and_o by_o what_o rule_n be_v his_o answer_n the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o question_n if_o not_o his_o answer_n be_v no_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n but_o the_o say_n another_o thing_n on_o his_o own_o head_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n why_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v to_o it_o direct_o in_o the_o proposer_n word_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o oral_a tradition_n lest_o it_o shall_v vary_v the_o sense_n who_o sense_n 21._o the_o proposer_n his_o sense_n be_v fix_v in_o determinate_a word_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o doctor_n may_v have_v know_v it_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o mean_v then_o his_o own_o sense_n what_o must_v he_o put_v what_o sense_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o the_o question_n this_o be_v a_o quaint_a way_n of_o answer_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o proposer_n fear_n as_o himself_o do_v here_o lest_o by_o change_v his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v enormous_o he_o shall_v change_v his_o sense_n too_o but_o this_o oral_a tradition_n like_o a_o spirit_n so_o haunt_v his_o fancy_n that_o all_o along_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v he_o either_o start_v perpetual_o into_o excursion_n and_o counterfeit_a mirth_n or_o stumble_v into_o downright_a nonsense_n and_o this_o i_o believe_v very_o be_v the_o general_n reason_n of_o all_o his_o fail_n but_o we_o be_v now_o to_o seek_v out_o his_o particular_a reason_n of_o change_v the_o word_n here_o the_o last_o word_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n can_v break_v no_o square_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n agree_v well_o enough_o and_o that_o heavenly_a master_n of_o they_o teach_v they_o all_o faith_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v in_o his_o name_n the_o danger_n then_o must_v be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o same_o tenet_n in_o faith_n which_o he_o change_v for_o his_o security_n into_o the_o same_o doctrine_n because_o the_o word_n doctrine_n signify_v all_o in_o the_o lump_n as_o 17._o he_o express_v it_o to_o show_v which_o he_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o plural_a word_n tenet_n might_n come_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o show_v how_o he_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o each_o or_o any_o point_n in_o particular_a to_o which_o he_o have_v a_o great_a antipathy_n and_o according_o when_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v this_o he_o change_v again_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n into_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v they_o hold_v more_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n than_o that_o the_o book_n so_o call_v be_v scripture_n he_o first_o trifle_n that_o we_o mean_v more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n 21._o contrary_a to_o our_o express_a word_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o contain_v or_o not-containing_a all_o faith._n however_o if_o i_o mean_v his_o assent_n to_o point_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o promise_v a_o full_a answer_n afterward_o which_o we_o impatient_o long_v to_o see_v only_o we_o entreat_v he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v absolute_a certainty_n by_o the_o way_n nor_o fool_v our_o expectation_n when_o we_o come_v at_o it_o by_o let_v the_o full_a answer_n promise_v we_o vanish_v away_o into_o a_o flat_a denial_n he_o have_v any_o such_o certainty_n of_o those_o point_n at_o all_o 32._o i_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o 23._o since_o he_o confess_v tradition_n cause_n certainty_n it_o make_v faith_n as_o certain_a as_o scripture_n he_o seem_v to_o confess_v it_o but_o deny_v we_o have_v such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n for_o our_o tridentin_n faith._n as_o if_o the_o faith_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o same_o before_o and_o since_o that_o council_n or_o that_o the_o tradition_n we_o build_v on_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o such_o a_o vast_a body_n of_o attester_n as_o be_v able_a to_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n unless_o those_o who_o have_v renounce_v tradition_n do_v club_n to_o its_o certainty_n but_o be_v it_o not_o pretty_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v certain_a by_o our_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n dispute_v against_o tradition_n be_v a_o certain_a deriver_n of_o christ_n faith_n even_o though_o it_o be_v universal_a for_o his_o principle_n allow_v no_o more_o hand_n in_o our_o faith_n to_o universal_a tradition_n but_o only_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o make_v that_o book_n the_o only_a ascertainer_n of_o our_o faith._n he_o threaten_v to_o show_v the_o tridentin_n council_n have_v not_o universal_a tradition_n for_o its_o decree_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n beforehand_o of_o that_o treatise_n he_o add_v let_v the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n itself_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o those_o point_n well_o shoot_v doctor_n the_o point_n he_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v express_v to_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o tradition_n we_o defend_v in_o our_o controversy_n at_o present_a be_v the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o make_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o those_o come_n to_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o object_n of_o pure_a natural_a reason_n and_o do_v he_o in_o his_o great_a learning_n think_v this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o keep_v this_o rove_a pen_n of_o he_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o design_n to_o prove_v this_o mighty_a advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o no_o catholic_n tradition_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o his_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o additional_a creed_n of_o pius_n iv._o suppose_v it_o can_v not_o have_v he_o therefore_o
sight_n i_o long_o to_o see_v by_o what_o difference_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o a_o err_a church_n can_v still_o plead_v tradition_n and_o adhere_v to_o it_o not_o but_o that_o for_o plead_v much_o may_v be_v there_o be_v such_o confident_a do_n in_o the_o world._n as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n in_o england_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o it_o be_v before_o henry_n the_o eight_o i_o think_v there_o be_v confidence_n enough_o in_o england_n to_o plead_v tradition_n for_o it_o it_o be_v but_o find_v some_o expression_n in_o a_o ancient_a writer_n not_o couch_v with_o prophetical_a foresight_n enough_o to_o avoid_v be_v understand_v as_o some_o will_v desire_v it_o shall_v and_o it_o will_v serve_v turn_n to_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n so_o i_o suspect_v you_o take_v it_o yourself_o when_o you_o say_v the_o arian_n insist_v on_o tradition_n for_o sure_a you_o do_v not_o think_v in_o earnest_n that_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o consubstantiality_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o believe_v from_o father_n to_o son_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o or_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v plead_v but_o for_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n your_o servant_n for_o pray_v do_v christ_n teach_v any_o error_n when_o a_o father_n believe_v what_o christ_n teach_v he_o and_o the_o son_n what_o the_o father_n believe_v do_v not_o the_o son_n too_o believe_v what_o christ_n teach_v run_v it_o on_o to_o the_o last_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n must_v not_o every_o one_o believe_v what_o christ_n teach_v if_o every_o one_o believe_v what_o his_o father_n believe_v and_o will_v you_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o actual_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o adhere_v to_o this_o method_n all_o son_n believe_v always_o as_o their_o father_n do_v whereof_o the_o first_o believe_v as_o christ_n teach_v and_o who_o notwithstanding_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o will_v thank_v you_o for_o make_v this_o out_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o christ_n teach_v error_n and_o be_v not_o god._n but_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a that_o two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o than_o it_o be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v top_v it_o upon_o we_o and_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o apparent_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o know_v to_o every_o body_n who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o the_o comfort_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o for_o all_o these_o assertion_n but_o your_o word_n in_o which_o where_o you_o stick_v not_o to_o pass_v it_o for_o a_o arrant_a impossibility_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n 18._o i_o see_v not_o what_o there_o remain_v more_o but_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n where_o we_o be_v at_o the_o conference_n instead_o of_o answer_v mr._n g_n argument_n you_o will_v needs_o make_v one_o of_o your_o own_o which_o be_v in_o short_a the_o greek_a church_n go_v upon_o tradition_n and_o err_v therefore_o another_o church_n may_v err_v which_o go_v upon_o tradition_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o trouble_v the_o greek_a church_n for_o the_o matter_n it_o have_v be_v altogether_o as_o methodical_a and_o as_o much_o to_o purpose_n to_o have_v instanced_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n itself_o and_o never_o go_v further_o and_o short_a to_o have_v spare_v instance_v too_o and_o have_v say_v without_o more_o ado_n mr._n g_o be_v conclusion_n be_v not_o true_a for_o you_o do_v no_o more_o till_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n you_o pitch_v upon_o for_o a_o instance_n do_v indeed_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n and_o err_v but_o because_o this_o have_v be_v too_o open_a and_o people_n will_v have_v soon_o perceive_v that_o it_o have_v be_v to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v mr._n g_o be_v argument_n but_o will_v notwithstanding_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o his_o conclusion_n be_v false_a you_o think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o divert_v the_o reader_n be_v attention_n from_o what_o be_v before_o he_o be_v to_o travel_v into_o greece_n and_o yet_o when_o you_o come_v there_o do_v no_o more_o than_o if_o you_o have_v stay_v at_o home_n for_o you_o bare_o say_v there_o be_v both_o tradition_n and_o error_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o you_o may_v have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o without_o mention_v either_o have_v say_v though_o mr._n g._n have_v prove_v a_o traditionary_a church_n can_v err_v i_o say_v it_o can_v and_o have_v all_o be_v but_o say_v till_o you_o come_v to_o prove_v only_o to_o make_v a_o formal_a show_n with_o a_o antecedent_n and_o a_o conclusion_n you_o say_v it_o with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o argument_n of_o which_o since_o mr._n g._n deny_v the_o antecedent_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v till_o you_o prove_v it_o 19_o so_o it_o stand_v at_o the_o conference_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v still_o and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v be_v like_a to_o stand_v for_o though_o you_o have_v write_v two_o letter_n since_o there_o appear_v no_o word_n of_o proof_n in_o either_o or_o sign_n that_o you_o do_v so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o it_o you_o only_o say_v your_o instance_n over_o again_o and_o will_v have_v the_o face_n you_o set_v upon_o it_o and_o great_a word_n you_o give_v it_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a when_o all_o the_o while_o it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a and_o actual_o deny_v mr._n g._n i_o hope_v will_v bide_v by_o his_o answer_n because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o true_a in_o itself_o and_o direct_v to_o the_o point_n for_o it_o deny_v just_a what_o you_o assume_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n stand_v upon_o tradition_n and_o fall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o error_n and_o speak_v as_o you_o do_v or_o shall_v do_v of_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n euclid_n never_o make_v any_o thing_n plain_o than_o it_o be_v that_o where_o ever_o error_n come_v in_o tradition_n go_v out_o of_o necessity_n therefore_o if_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n have_v adhere_v to_o tradition_n it_o have_v not_o err_v if_o it_o have_v err_v it_o have_v not_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o case_n neither_o concern_v mr._n g._n nor_o can_v he_o dispute_v it_o without_o follow_v bad_a example_n that_o be_v falling_z to_z argue_v now_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o answer_n you_o will_v pass_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v err_v without_o swerve_v from_o tradition_n and_o you_o must_v either_o make_v it_o out_o or_o acknowledge_v you_o have_v make_v much_o ado_n about_o nothing_o for_o your_o instance_n be_v no_o instance_n till_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a till_o you_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o work_n for_o mr._n g._n 20_o at_o the_o close_a p._n 7._o you_o desire_v mr._n g._n to_o make_v good_a two_o thing_n and_o tell_v we_o why_o you_o desire_v it_o and_o what_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o accept_v or_o decline_v your_o motion_n i_o neither_o understand_v how_o your_o proposal_n follow_v from_o your_o reason_n nor_o your_o consequence_n from_o your_o proposal_n but_o think_v it_o no_o more_o worth_a lose_a time_n upon_o they_o than_o you_o think_v it_o worth_a boast_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o protestant_n have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n viz._n the_o scripture_n although_o we_o have_v a_o large_a and_o firm_a tradition_n for_o it_o viz._n the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n than_o you_o catholic_o can_v have_v for_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o 21._o i_o can_v tell_v you_o a_o better_a reason_n for_o this_o proposal_n than_o any_o you_o give_v there_o be_v no_o avoid_n to_o own_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o a_o man_n who_o talk_v of_o quit_v your_o communion_n without_o it_o but_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o your_o absolute_a certainty_n will_v be_v thwittle_v into_o sufficient_a certainty_n and_o sufficient_a certainty_n into_o no_o certainty_n at_o last_o and_o have_v your_o wit_n about_o you_o when_o you_o think_v of_o this_o proposal_n for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v this_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o troublesome_a matter_n and_o not_o for_o my_o turn_n let_v we_o go_v to_o something_o else_o leave_v faith_n and_o pass_v to_o scripture_n of_o which_o you_o mr._n g._n shall_v prove_v we_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v i_o foresee_v that_o while_o i_o be_o seek_v harbour_n in_o my_o large_a and_o firm_a tradition_n i_o shall_v venture_v to_o split_v upon_o
absolute_a certainty_n you_o will_v assign_v for_o your_o that_o be_v protestant_a faith_n and_o you_o give_v he_o only_o a_o generical_a latitudinarian_a rule_n common_a to_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world._n the_o project_n of_o the_o comprehension-bill_n be_v a_o trifle_n to_o this_o it_o bring_v into_o one_o fold_n all_o the_o most_o enormous_a straggler_n that_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n time_n nay_o wolf_n and_o sheep_n and_o all_o it_o blend_v into_o one_o mass_n the_o most_o heterogeneous_a and_o hitherto_o irreconcilable_a sect_n nay_o it_o miraculous_o make_v light_n and_o darkness_n very_o consistent_a and_o christ_n and_o belial_n very_o good_a friend_n for_o your_o own_o credit_n sake_n then_o distinguish_v your_o kind_n of_o protestant_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o that_o church_n from_o that_o infamous_a rabble_n of_o stigmatise_v heretic_n and_o let_v we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a difference_n that_o restrain_v that_o notion_n of_o a_o common_a rule_n to_o your_o particular_a as_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o protestant_n and_o show_v we_o that_o specifical_a rule_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a i_o say_v such_o a_o kind_n for_o even_o the_o word_n protestant_n too_o be_v a_o subaltern_n genus_fw-la and_o have_v divers_a species_n and_o it_o be_v doubt_v by_o many_o who_o be_v no_o papist_n under_o which_o species_n you_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v but_o why_o shall_v i_o vex_v you_o with_o put_v you_o upon_o manifest_a impossibility_n for_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o common_a rule_n to_o they_o all_o and_o as_o daily_a experience_n show_v we_o various_o explicable_a that_o which_o particularize_v it_o to_o belong_v special_o to_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n as_o its_o proper_a rule_n can_v be_v only_o this_o according_a as_o myself_o and_o those_o of_o my_o judgement_n understand_v or_o interpret_v it_o the_o difference_n then_o constitute_v your_o protestant_a rule_n as_o distinguish_v from_o that_o of_o those_o most_o abominable_a heresy_n can_v only_o be_v as_o my_o own_o judgement_n or_o other_o of_o my_o side_n thus_o or_o thus_o interpret_v scripture_n letter_n and_o wriggle_v which_o way_n you_o please_v there_o it_o will_v and_o must_v end_v at_o last_o go_v to_o work_v then_o distinguish_v yourself_o by_o your_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o make_v out_o this_o your_o proper_a rule_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o infallible_a and_o then_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o you_o for_o attempt_v it_o and_o assume_v that_o to_o yourself_o which_o you_o deny_v to_o god_n church_n and_o prefer_v yourself_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n scripture_n right_a before_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o many_o and_o learned_a church_n in_o communion_n with_o rome_n nay_o and_o before_o the_o socinian_o too_o without_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o make_v out_o to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o have_v better_a mean_n either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a to_o interpret_v those_o sacred_a oracle_n than_o have_v the_o other_o 25._o my_o last_o exception_n be_v that_o you_o pretend_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o your_o people_n which_o not_o one_o in_o a_o million_o even_o of_o your_o own_a protestant_n rely_v on_o or_o ever_o think_v of_o rely_v on_o in_o order_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o determine_v what_o to_o hold_v this_o pretence_n of_o you_o look_v so_o like_o a_o mere_a jest_n that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o you_o be_v in_o earnest_n when_o you_o advance_v such_o a_o paradox_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o while_o your_o protestant_n be_v under_o age_n and_o not_o yet_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o judge_v they_o simple_o believe_v their_o father_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o tradition_n however_o misplace_v and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n pray_v tell_v we_o true_o how_o many_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n have_v you_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o life_n who_o endeavour_n to_o abstract_n from_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v imbibe_v in_o their_o minority_n and_o reduce_v their_o incline_v thought_n to_o a_o equal_a balance_n of_o indifferency_n do_v with_o a_o wise_a jealousy_n lest_o this_o popish_a way_n of_o believe_v immediate_a father_n and_o pastor_n shall_v delude_v they_o as_o it_o have_v do_v the_o whole_a world_n former_o resolve_v to_o examine_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n itself_o read_v it_o attentive_o pray_v daily_o and_o fervent_o that_o god_n spirit_n will_v discover_v to_o they_o whether_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v hither_o to_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o what_o be_v and_o in_o a_o word_n use_v all_o the_o fallible_a mean_n for_o you_o allow_v they_o no_o other_o which_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o find_v out_o their_o faith_n i_o doubt_v if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o answer_v sincere_o you_o will_v serious_o confess_v you_o scarce_o ever_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o one_o in_o your_o life_n that_o be_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n letter_n practical_o for_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n whatever_o you_o may_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o talk_v by_o rote_n can_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n imagine_v that_o all_o the_o reform_a in_o denmark_n or_o sueden_n to_o omit_v other_o do_v light_a to_o be_v so_o unanimous_o of_o one_o religion_n mere_o by_o mean_n of_o read_v your_o letter-rule_n and_o your_o sober_a enquiry_n or_o can_v any_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o follow_a the_o natural_a way_n of_o tradition_n or_o child_n believe_a father_n that_o be_v indeed_o of_o education_n that_o such_o multitude_n in_o several_a place_n continue_v still_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o that_o you_o consequent_o owe_v to_o this_o way_n which_o you_o so_o decry_v in_o catholic_n that_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o you_o do_v voluntary_o hang_v together_o at_o all_o and_o that_o those_o principle_n of_o you_o which_o you_o take_v up_o for_o a_o show_n when_o you_o write_v against_o catholic_n will_v if_o put_v in_o practice_n in_o a_o short_a time_n crumble_v to_o atom_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o indeed_o when_o your_o protestant_n come_v at_o age_n they_o may_v receive_v some_o confirmation_n from_o their_o father_n and_o preacher_n quote_v scripture-place_n against_o what_o catholic_n hold_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o say_v they_o hold_v and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n come_v to_o believe_v a_o trinity_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n christ_n body_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a but_o do_v the_o hearer_n and_o learner_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o use_v all_o careful_a disquisition_n for_o a_o slubber_v superficial_a diligence_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n in_o matter_n of_o such_o high_a concern_v whether_o the_o catholic_n and_o those_o great_a scripturist_n who_o deny_v those_o other_o point_n do_v not_o give_v more_o congruous_a explication_n of_o those_o place_n than_o their_o own_o preacher_n do_v unless_o they_o do_v this_o or_o something_o equivalent_a it_o be_v manifest_a the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o their_o rule_n but_o honest_a tradition_n and_o that_o they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v hence_o very_o apparent_a that_o they_o rest_v easy_o satisfy_v and_o well_o apay_v with_o their_o parson_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o present_o accept_v it_o for_o right_a and_o good_a and_o ready_o swallow_v that_o sense_n which_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n assign_v it_o without_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o observe_v your_o method_n of_o sober_a enquiry_n you_o may_v rail_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o you_o will_v for_o forbid_v any_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o your_o hearer_n perpetual_o practice_v and_o the_o preacher_n too_o for_o all_o their_o fair_a word_n expect_v from_o they_o and_o i_o much_o doubt_v even_o yourself_o though_o your_o principle_n be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a for_o take_v matter_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v they_o into_o private_a hand_n of_o any_o protestant_n i_o ever_o yet_o read_v will_v not_o take_v it_o very_o well_o if_o some_o parishioner_n of_o you_o presume_v upon_o his_o prayer_n for_o direction_n etc._n etc._n shall_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v it_o be_v sound_a and_o right_a faith_n your_o wrong_n and_o heretical_a and_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v what_o you_o will_v say_v to_o he_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n if_o he_o shall_v hap_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o you_o that_o he_o understand_v scripture_n to_o be_v plain_o against_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n divinity_n as_o
to_o own_o one_o or_o the_o other_o if_o you_o be_v certain_a at_o all_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o third_z or_o middle_a sort_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v neither_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a pray_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n and_o let_v we_o have_v a_o little_a reason_n from_o you_o at_o least_o and_o not_o perpetual_a ramble_a and_o shuffle_n how_o can_v you_o justify_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o deserter_n of_o human_a nature_n by_o affirm_v or_o at_o least_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n that_o be_v true_a certainty_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n betrayer_n of_o christian_a faith_n while_o you_o leave_v it_o all_o capable_a to_o be_v a_o lie_n nay_o maintain_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o that_o wicked_a position_n all_o christian_a faith_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v false_a in_o discourse_n direct_o frame_v for_o that_o set-purpose_n blasphemer_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o declare_v and_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v less_o certain_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o which_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o god_n himself_o die_v than_o he_o have_v for_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o trifle_a importance_n will_v it_o expiate_v for_o those_o crime_n to_o talk_v cant_o here_o of_o a_o infallible_a and_o live_a god_n and_o his_o give_v we_o his_o word_n by_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n saying_n fit_a to_o take_v the_o good_a woman_n that_o be_v much_o please_v with_o godly_a talk_n in_o a_o sermon_n but_o frivolous_a in_o our_o controversy_n who_o ever_o question_v that_o god_n be_v live_v or_o infallible_a or_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o infallible_a word_n the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o you_o can_v settle_v for_o other_o or_o have_v your_o self_n any_o absolutely-certain_a way_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n which_o this_o infallible_a god_n have_v leave_v we_o 18._o you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n still_o and_o the_o point_n we_o deny_v and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v continual_o demand_v your_o proof_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v confute_v our_o daily_a experience_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a to_o private_a judgement_n yet_o this_o only_a important_a point_n you_o only_a name_n then_o slide_v over_o it_o and_o retreat_n to_o your_o old_a refuge_n that_o weak_a insignificant_a pretence_n of_o sufficient_a certainty_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v a_o certainty_n that_o be_v neither_o infallible_a nor_o fallible_a and_o tell_v your_o people_n if_o they_o will_v take_v your_o word_n against_o their_o own_o experience_n the_o plainness_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v that_o must_v give_v they_o this_o security_n secure_v they_o from_o be_v dangerous_o deceive_v then_o as_o it_o be_v but_o fit_v follow_v again_o of_o course_n in_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o use_v the_o proper_a help_n which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o will_v cost_v one_o life_n to_o peruse_v and_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o encourage_v they_o to_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n fine_a word_n i_o must_v confess_v if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n be_v it_o such_o a_o rare_a encouragement_n to_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v well_o assure_v their_o faith_n be_v true_a when_o you_o tell_v they_o that_o after_o all_o their_o pain_n they_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v but_o it_o may_v be_v false_a that_o be_v they_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o your_o ground_n fail_v you_o your_o last_o refuge_n be_v that_o the_o same_o infallible_a god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o mean_n have_v assure_v his_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o diligent_o use_v they_o but_o this_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o if_o the_o rule_n you_o follow_v be_v not_o the_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o arrive_v at_o faith_n you_o have_v neither_o the_o right_a mean_n nor_o can_v you_o be_v assure_v of_o any_o blessing_n by_o use_v they_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v god_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n to_o those_o that_o use_v not_o the_o mean_v he_o appoint_v or_o will_v certain_o direct_v those_o to_o the_o right_a place_n who_o take_v the_o wrong_a way_n to_o it_o next_o you_o fall_v into_o a_o wonderment_n to_o hear_v i_o talk_v of_o man_n be_v discourage_v for_o want_v of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v hear_v i_o talk_v what_o i_o never_o speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n be_v there_o of_o a_o guide_n all_o my_o discourse_n be_v about_o a_o infallible_a rule_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v sick_a of_o any_o discourse_n that_o sift_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o your_o rule_n and_o therefore_o care_v not_o what_o new_a pretence_n you_o start_v nor_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o false_a or_o true_a one_o so_o you_o can_v but_o get_v the_o dispute_v transfer_v to_o another_o subject_n yet_o upon_o this_o false_a pretence_n you_o run_v on_o with_o your_o raillery_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o section_n 34._o but_o at_o last_o you_o have_v find_v infallibility_n in_o tradition_n 18._o after_o you_o have_v be_v send_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o seek_v it_o pray_v sir_n who_o send_v you_o we_o with_o who_o you_o be_v discourse_v never_o direct_v you_o to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o that_o of_o tradition_n and_o you_o know_v well_o and_o every_o reader_n see_v we_o be_v treat_v of_o no_o infallibility_n but_o only_o that_o yet_o you_o triumph_v mighty_o you_o have_v find_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v proffer_v to_o you_o unsought_a and_o find_v it_o at_o last_o which_o be_v both_o propose_v to_o you_o and_o urge_v upon_o you_o at_o first_o what_o a_o everlasting_a trifler_n be_v you_o to_o confess_v to_o your_o reader_n you_o have_v be_v run_v after_o butterfly_n all_o this_o while_n and_o can_v not_o once_o turn_v your_o eye_n to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v just_a before_o you_o nay_o press_v upon_o you_o well_o but_o what_o be_v my_o 7._o word_n the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v from_o tradition_n do_v you_o deny_v this_o no_o you_o positive_o assert_v it_o first_o letter_n p._n 7._o let_v we_o proceed_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o refuse_v to_o admit_v that_o tradition_n cause_v certainty_n do_v you_o deny_v this_o how_o can_v you_o without_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o your_o own_o rule_n scripture_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o withal_o contradict_v yourself_o i_o add_v an_o make_v faith_n as_o certain_a as_o scripture_n can_v you_o deny_v this_o that_o be_v will_v you_o affirm_v the_o same_o virtue_n do_v not_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o you_o answer_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v this_o certainty_n come_v not_o up_o to_o infallibility_n yes_o it_o do_v for_o the_o certainty_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n as_o be_v twice_o insist_v on_o immediate_o before_o from_o your_o own_o word_n p._n 6._o and_o i_o 23._o prove_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o infallibility_n which_o you_o have_v never_o disprove_v and_o so_o unless_o you_o give_v a_o better_a answer_n your_o own_o acknowledgement_n that_o tradition_n cause_v absolute_a certainty_n force_v you_o to_o grant_v we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o our_o faith._n but_o say_v 19_o you_o the_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n be_v more_o universal_a suppose_v it_o so_o be_v not_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n large_a enough_o to_o cause_v absolute_a certainty_n or_o be_v not_o ten_o million_o of_o attester_n as_o able_a to_o cause_v absolute_a certainty_n as_o twenty_o pray_v consider_v a_o little_a the_o virtue_n of_o witness_v authority_n and_o the_o force_n it_o have_v upon_o human_a nature_n when_o the_o number_n come_v to_o that_o pitch_n that_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v all_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o unanimous_o attest_v or_o conspire_v to_o deceive_v we_o their_o testimony_n have_v its_o full_a effect_n upon_o we_o and_o beget_v in_o we_o that_o firm_a and_o unalterable_a assent_n we_o call_v absolute_a certainty_n and_o the_o addition_n of_o miriads_o more_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o assent_n since_o it_o be_v wrought_v without_o it_o but_o the_o main_n be_v you_o quite_o misunderstand_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o long_a successive_a testimony_n let_v ten_o thousand_o man_n witness_v what_o two_o or_o three_o who_o be_v the_o original_a attestor_n of_o a_o thing_n say_v at_o first_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o more_o witness_n in_o the_o next_o age_n what_o those_o ten_o thousand_o tell_v they_o and_o so_o forward_o yet_o take_v they_o precise_o as_o witness_n they_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o
can_v have_v remember_v their_o yesterday_n faith_n have_v not_o scripture_n be_v write_v now_o pray_v sir_n be_v serious_a and_o tell_v we_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v any_o danger_n or_o even_o possibility_n of_o this_o among_o the_o very_a protestant_n in_o england_n though_o they_o have_v never_o a_o bible_n to_o read_v to_o morrow_n how_o many_o of_o they_o read_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o chapter_n in_o three_o or_o four_o day_n how_o many_o not_o in_o a_o much_o long_a time_n nay_o how_o few_o of_o they_o read_v all_o their_o faith_n there_o in_o a_o year_n or_o even_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o yet_o they_o retain_v the_o memory_n not_o only_o of_o their_o yesterday_n but_o last_o year_n faith_n what_o a_o weakness_n be_v this_o to_o suppose_v miracle_n must_v be_v do_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o you_o may_v answer_v our_o argument_n the_o reason_n why_o scripture_n be_v write_v you_o may_v have_v read_v in_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 17._o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o make_v man_n remember_v their_o yesterday_n faith_n nor_o that_o scripture_n be_v of_o necessity_n at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o many_o use_v there_o enumerate_v your_o second_o argument_n to_o confute_v our_o demonstration_n be_v a_o text_n 2_o pet._n 1.15_o by_o which_o you_o will_v convince_v we_o man_n memory_n be_v not_o always_o so_o faithful_a you_o must_v mean_v to_o remember_v their_o yesterday_n faith_n for_o this_o degree_n of_o memory_n only_o the_o argument_n insist_o on_o but_o what_o say_v that_o b._n apostle_n i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n now_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n concern_v the_o remember_n or_o forget_v their_o faith_n much_o less_o the_o faith_n they_o hold_v yesterday_o or_o leave_v their_o faith_n in_o write_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o faith_n suppose_v of_o remember_v his_o particular_a exhortation_n to_o good_a life_n and_o by_o thus_o inculcate_v they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 13._o to_o christian_a virtue_n and_o leave_v such_o thing_n in_o write_v to_o that_o end_n now_o such_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a instruction_n be_v both_o easy_o intelligible_a especial_o since_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o to_o they_o former_o and_o man_n be_v natural_a corruption_n make_v even_o good_a man_n apt_a to_o slide_v back_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v no_o doubt_n a_o letter_n leave_v by_o that_o holy_a apostle_n now_o near_o his_o death_n as_o he_o there_o tell_v they_o will_v strike_v they_o more_o feel_o and_o excite_v they_o more_o effectual_o to_o pursue_v that_o course_n of_o holy_a life_n in_o which_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o what_o miserable_a stuff_n be_v this_o will_v not_o faith_n have_v a_o excellent_a basis_n do_v it_o depend_v on_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o your_o private_a judgement_n when_o this_o one_o instance_n manifest_v you_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o quote_v scripture_n for_o any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o disparate_a and_o unconcern_v and_o then_o blasphemous_o nickname_v it_o god_n word_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n let_v we_o have_v the_o return_v of_o one_o scholar_n to_o another_o if_o our_o argument_n lie_v too_o open_a or_o the_o connexion_n in_o it_o be_v too_o slack_a speak_v to_o it_o as_o you_o ought_v but_o think_v not_o your_o private_a interpretation_n a_o competent_a solution_n to_o demonstration_n if_o such_o wretched_a answer_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o school_n and_o university_n may_v shut_v up_o shop_n and_o reason_v bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o world_n every_o fop_n will_v find_v a_o text_n he_o can_v hook_v in_o nor_o will_v he_o fail_v of_o interpret_n it_o blind_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v gravel_a with_o a_o argument_n and_o of_o call_v it_o god_n word_n when_o he_o have_v do_v who_o will_v not_o see_v you_o be_v sink_v when_o you_o catch_v at_o such_o straw_n and_o weak_a twig_n to_o keep_v you_o above_o water_n 45._o by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o you_o have_v answer_v man_n have_v memory_n enough_o not_o to_o forget_v their_o yesterday_n faith_n next_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v christian_n may_v be_v malicious_a enough_o to_o alter_v it_o may_v not_o christian_n say_v you_o p._n 23._o through_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v as_o careless_a of_o preserve_v the_o faith_n as_o in_o maintain_v holiness_n in_o themselves_o or_o their_o posterity_n when_o they_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v as_o damnable_a as_o error_n be_v judge_n yourself_o do_v not_o many_o of_o your_o congregation_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o sect_n sin_v often_o and_o yet_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o desert_n their_o faith_n once_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o parallel_n hold_v not_o be_v these_o 1._o sin_n be_v general_o private_a at_o least_o man_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n endeavour_v and_o hope_v to_o conceal_v their_o fault_n for_o fear_v of_o shame_n and_o discredit_v but_o the_o change_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v profess_v and_o open_a otherwise_o it_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n and_o posterity_n will_v still_o believe_v on_o according_a as_o thing_n appear_v outward_o 2._o sinner_n be_v seldom_o malicious_a to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o resolve_v firm_o to_o persist_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n but_o general_o fall_v out_o of_o frailty_n and_o intend_v and_o hope_v to_o repent_v and_o so_o this_o very_a thing_n will_v oblige_v they_o still_o to_o hold_v to_o their_o former_a faith_n which_o as_o experience_n tell_v they_o furnish_v sinner_n with_o mean_n of_o repentance_n 3._o man_n nature_n be_v incline_v to_o truth_n scarce_o one_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n but_o hope_n to_o cloak_v it_o but_o here_o when_o they_o deliver_v another_o faith_n for_o the_o same_o that_o be_v hold_v yesterday_o every_o man_n must_v know_v his_o neighbour_n to_o be_v a_o abominable_a shameless_a liar_n and_o the_o concern_v be_v so_o sacred_a must_v hold_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o fellow-alterers_a the_o wicked_a man_n living_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v conscientious_o upon_o some_o other_o ground_n than_o tradition_n for_o to_o pretend_v to_o be_v save_v by_o tenet_n hold_v upon_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o consist_v with_o rational_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v take_v up_o another_o ground_n because_o if_o they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o that_o upon_o which_o they_o hold_v all_o their_o faith._n nor_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a but_o all_o their_o former_a faith_n may_v be_v renounce_v if_o a_o new_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v up_o to_o hear_v of_o which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o temper_n of_o christian_n to_o bear_v a_o loss_n for_o all_o their_o faith._n beside_o man_n be_v more_o tenacious_a of_o their_o principle_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v gain_v a_o vast_a credit_n by_o their_o long_a continuance_n than_o they_o be_v to_o relinquish_v all_o they_o have_v receive_v upon_o those_o principle_n again_o tradition_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la the_o chief_a part_n of_o i_o may_v say_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la credens_fw-fr too_o witness_v the_o deliver_v faith_n which_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o body_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v there_o nothing_o but_o its_o own_o interest_n permit_v itself_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v attest_v a_o lie_n hitherto_o add_v that_o none_o can_v be_v competent_a judge_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o who_o be_v so_o concern_v both_o in_o duty_n and_o interest_n tradition_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v aside_o which_o consideration_n clear_o evince_v a_o universal_a change_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n be_v absolute_o impracticable_a last_o there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a time_n between_o their_o discard_n tradition_n and_o espouse_v a_o new_a rule_n during_o which_o time_n we_o must_v imagine_v the_o whole_a church_n except_o perhaps_o some_o few_o that_o discourse_v it_o first_o will_v be_v make_v up_o of_o seeker_n some_o hover_v one_o way_n some_o another_o in_o which_o case_n they_o will_v as_o yet_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n it_o be_v leave_v then_o that_o if_o they_o can_v innovate_v in_o faith_n they_o must_v pretend_v to_o tradition_n still_o when_o they_o have_v evident_o desert_v it_o that_o be_v they_o must_v
profess_v to_o hold_v the_o yesterday_n faith_n when_o all_o the_o world_n must_v see_v and_o every_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n must_v tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v the_o high_a impossibility_n luther_n alter_v calvin_n alter_v so_o do_v many_o other_o but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v they_o still_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n or_o the_o faith_n deliver_v immediate_o before_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o alter_v 4._o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n through_o temptation_n and_o temptation_n be_v various_a according_a to_o man_n temper_n and_o circumstance_n whence_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o fall_v into_o one_o sort_n of_o sin_n other_o into_o another_o as_o thing_n light_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v cause_n lay_v in_o the_o world_n so_o universal_a as_o to_o reach_v a_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o different_a country_n temper_n and_o circumstance_n so_o as_o to_o impel_v they_o effectual_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o individual_a sort_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o such_o a_o horrid_a and_o shameful_a one_o viz._n the_o alter_a the_o faith_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o and_o this_o so_o sudden_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v evident_o it_o be_v above_o chance_n and_o the_o very_a interest_n of_o the_o world_n will_v forbid_v such_o a_o conspiracy_n be_v there_o neither_o religion_n conscience_n nor_o common_a humanity_n in_o it_o their_o very_a passion_n disaffection_n and_o enmity_n to_o one_o another_o will_v make_v they_o disagree_v in_o carry_v on_o such_o a_o wicked_a project_n their_o natural_a temper_n abstract_v from_o their_o common_a propension_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o care_n of_o preserve_v their_o credit_n utter_o lose_v by_o speak_v such_o open_a and_o pernicious_a falsehood_n will_v render_v they_o apt_a out_o of_o a_o mere_a antipathy_n of_o humour_n to_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o all_o this_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n to_o suppose_v which_o evacuate_v all_o christian_a motive_n and_o their_o efficacy_n and_o make_v our_o dear_a saviour_n preach_v and_o die_v in_o vain_a especial_o since_o there_o never_o want_v no_o not_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n a_o fair_a degree_n of_o discipline_n to_o apply_v those_o motive_n nay_o state-interest_n or_o the_o quarrel_n of_o prince_n will_v make_v they_o glad_a to_o take_v hence_o a_o advantage_n against_o their_o emulous_a neighbour_n and_o to_o think_v it_o the_o best_a policy_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o fight_v in_o behalf_n of_o faith_n and_o common_a honesty_n against_o a_o pack_n of_o shameless_a liar_n and_o deserter_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o human_a nature_n who_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o that_o of_o other_o last_o th●se_o cause_n thwart_v the_o universal_a alteration_n of_o faith_n while_o christian_n proceed_v on_o the_o former_a rule_n of_o tradition_n and_o full_a as_o much_o hinder_v the_o take_n up_o a_o new_a rule_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v man_n conspire_v to_o alter_v the_o yesterday_n faith_n so_o christian_a motive_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o fear_n imaginable_a the_o hope_n of_o never-ending_a bliss_n and_o fear_n of_o eternal_a and_o intolerable_a misery_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n can_v not_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n but_o influence_n they_o most_o powerful_o to_o preserve_v unchanged_a and_o inviolate_a both_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o faith._n it_o be_v as_o certain_a then_o that_o a_o very_a great_a body_n of_o adherer_n to_o tradition_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o first_o deliver_v faith_n will_v still_o remain_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o effect_n can_v not_o be_v without_o proper_a cause_n or_o that_o motive_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n to_o work_v upon_o rational_a nature_n will_v produce_v their_o effect_n i_o mean_v such_o motive_n as_o engage_v their_o very_a nature_n add_v that_o such_o a_o change_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v public_o know_v and_o so_o have_v excite_v the_o pen_n tongue_n interest_n perhaps_o sword_n too_o of_o the_o traditionary_a and_o innovate_a party_n one_o against_o another_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o change_n as_o we_o see_v have_v happen_v in_o our_o late_a alteration_n or_o reformation_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o mention_v in_o history_n or_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n or_o any_o thing_n allege_v but_o some_o difference_n among_o particular_a spectator_n and_o their_o adherent_n side_v with_o they_o which_o amount_v to_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o universal_a and_o most_o memorable_a concussion_n such_o a_o vast_a change_n as_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 46._o sum_v up_o then_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v manifest_a you_o have_v no_o way_n to_o answer_v our_o argument_n but_o by_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o time_n the_o lord_n know_v when_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n either_o good_a christian_n honest_a man_n or_o value_v their_o credit_n but_o only_o a_o company_n of_o brutish_a godless_a lie_v ruffian_n without_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o shame_n in_o they_o unfortunate_a confuter_n aristotle_n look_v upon_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v plato_n on_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o argument_n you_o will_v have_v your_o reader_n look_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o it_o neither_o be_v be_v shall_v be_v or_o can_v be_v 47._o but_o you_o object_n what_o if_o all_o son_n do_v not_o understand_v aright_o all_o that_o father_n have_v teach_v they_o 23._o answer_n if_o all_o do_v not_o most_o of_o the_o intelligent_a and_o pastor_n who_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o those_o some_o less-understanding_n person_n and_o tie_v by_o their_o duty_n and_o office_n to_o instruct_v their_o ignorance_n will_v and_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o when_o the_o doctrine_n open_a practice_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v settle_v and_o make_v it_o both_o so_o obligatory_a and_o so_o easy_a 2._o what_o if_o some_o son_n be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o take_v no_o care_n either_o to_o remember_v or_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o their_o father_n answ._n if_o only_o some_o be_v so_o than_o those_o who_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v this_o will_v reprehend_v they_o and_o see_v to_o have_v thing_n amend_v and_o those_o careless_a person_n especial_o if_o pastor_n reduce_v to_o their_o duty_n there_o be_v order_n on_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o unheard-of_a negligence_n not_o to_o know_v or_o remember_v the_o next_o day_n the_o faith_n they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o nor_o do_v it_o require_v that_o care_n you_o pretend_v to_o retain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n 3._o what_o if_o some_o through_o ambition_n vainglory_n and_o popularity_n 24._o set_v a_o broach_n new_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v they_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n answ._n if_o only_o some_o be_v so_o than_o those_o other_o who_o be_v good_a man_n and_o free_a from_o those_o vice_n will_v set_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v they_o make_v know_v their_o false_a pretence_n and_o lay_v open_a their_o novelty_n both_o reason_n assure_v we_o that_o good_a man_n use_v not_o to_o be_v so_o stupid_o careless_a in_o such_o sacred_a concern_v and_o history_n inform_v we_o they_o be_v ever_o very_o zealous_o vigilant_a to_o oppose_v heretic_n when_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o vent_v their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n 4._o what_o if_o other_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n conceal_v part_n and_o corrupt_a more_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n take_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o their_o forefather_n jew_n or_o gentile_n then_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o persecution_n or_o value_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v their_o conscience_n will_v oppose_v their_o unchristian_a proceed_n then_o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v reveal_v what_o they_o have_v conceal_v restore_v what_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o manifest_a that_o their_o pretence_n and_o subterfuge_n be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o subintroduce_v have_v not_o descend_v by_o the_o open_a channel_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n tradition_n 5._o what_o if_o some_o through_o a_o blind_a zeal_n ignorant_a devotion_n superstitious_a rigour_n and_o vain_a credulity_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o degree_n grow_v into_o more_o general_a esteem_n
beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o logic_n to_o make_v it_o conclude_v for_o the_o force_n of_o that_o maxim_n on_o which_o the_o conclusiveness_n of_o any_o argument_n be_v build_v be_v far_o beyond_o any_o moral_a certainty_n nor_o let_v dr._n st._n think_v to_o stand_v argue_v still_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a his_o instance_n infer_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conclusion_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o test_n of_o a_o syllogism_n this_o we_o will_v expect_v from_o he_o since_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la to_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o drive_v up_o to_o evidence_n and_o by_o that_o test_n we_o will_v judge_v of_o your_o instance_n and_o other_o argument_n if_o you_o have_v any_o that_o you_o will_v vouch_v to_o be_v demonstrative_a that_o be_v conclusive_a 51._o you_o seem_v so_o kind_a as_o not_o to_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o err_a church_n adhere_v to_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v true_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o adhere_v to_o it_o whole_o and_o sole_o i_o a_o little_a wonder_n at_o this_o for_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o by_o tradition_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v build_v on_o live_v voice_n and_o practice_n you_o run_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o point_n if_o such_o a_o one_o you_o quit_v your_o own_o rule_n by_o require_v man_n shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o other_o whole_o and_o sole_o and_o admit_v that_o a_o church_n adhere_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o err_v church_n i_o infer_v therefore_o till_o you_o answer_v our_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o our_o tradition_n can_v not_o be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o innovation_n you_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o we_o be_v such_o you_o think_v infallibility_n a_o kind_n of_o bar_n against_o our_o mutual_a agreement_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n or_o even_a possibility_n man_n mind_n shall_v centre_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o something_o that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o evident_a show_v we_o something_o else_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v human_a nature_n to_o a_o universal_a acceptation_n and_o conviction_n and_o then_o blame_v we_o for_o maintain_v infallibility_n till_o then_o pray_v excuse_v we_o for_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o faith_n as_o set_v it_o beyond_o possibility_n of_o falsehood_n you_o drop_v some_o insignificant_a exception_n after_o the_o shower_n of_o your_o shrewd_a invisible_a reason_n as_o that_o our_o 26._o argument_n must_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o faith_n can_v ever_o err_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o still_o withal_o confess_v that_o a_o church_n follow_v tradition_n now_o may_v leave_v it_o afterward_o this_o be_v a_o incoherence_n with_o a_o witness_n but_o how_o do_v you_o show_v our_o argument_n must_v prove_v this_o absurd_a position_n only_o with_o say_v it_o here_o over_o and_o over_o again_o without_o the_o least_o attempt_n to_o show_v from_o our_o word_n or_o doctrine_n this_o pretend_a necessity_n that_o we_o must_v both_o contradict_v ourselves_o so_o gross_o and_o beside_o go_v against_o our_o daily_a experience_n i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n we_o have_v no_o where_o either_o such_o word_n or_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o false_a shame_n or_o some_o weak_a deduction_n of_o you_o for_o want_v of_o some_o better_a thing_n to_o say_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o though_o not_o one_o single_a man_n can_v err_v while_o he_o adhere_v to_o our_o rule_n yet_o even_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v leave_v off_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n and_o so_o err_v in_o faith._n only_o we_o say_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o particular_a church_n that_o compound_v christianity_n be_v support_v by_o motive_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a faith_n so_o prevalent_a and_o universal_a and_o apply_v to_o a_o very_a vast_a multitude_n of_o they_o can_v conspire_v to_o relinquish_v this_o rule_n go_v against_o and_o disgrace_v their_o own_o testimony_n nor_o consequent_o err_v in_o faith._n the_o word_n all_o indeed_o and_o they_o in_o each_o proposition_n be_v distributive_a and_o appliable_a to_o each_o single_a man_n but_o do_v you_o find_v the_o least_o word_n in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o say_v that_o single_a man_n or_o great_a multitude_n may_v not_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v faith_n where_o find_v you_o that_o or_o that_o they_o can_v desert_v the_o rule_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o faith._n pray_v be_v not_o so_o liberal_a of_o our_o concession_n without_o show_v something_o under_o our_o hand_n for_o it_o 52._o but_o you_o sum_v up_o your_o solution_n of_o our_o demonstration_n with_o a_o admirable_a grace_n or_o rather_o you_o give_v we_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o these_o few_o word_n 27._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v all_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n but_o she_o only_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o say_v that_o she_o hold_v the_o same_o to_o day_n she_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o up_o to_o our_o b._n saviour_n time_n you_o proceed_v we_o call_v again_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o she_o tell_v we_o if_o she_o follow_v this_o rule_n she_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith._n but_o do_v she_o follow_v this_o rule_n she_o say_v she_o do_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o there_o be_v a_o end_n how_o smart_n and_o victorious_a this_o look_n but_o the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v whole_o build_v on_o some_o few_o of_o your_o own_o wilful_a falsification_n pray_v where_o do_v we_o ever_o bring_v these_o word_n if_o she_o follow_v this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o proof_n that_o she_o hold_v the_o same_o to_o day_n which_o she_o do_v yesterday_o or_o where_o do_v we_o prove_v we_o follow_v this_o rule_n only_o with_o if_z but_o why_o be_v you_o so_o shy_a to_o quote_v the_o page_n or_o paragraph_n where_o we_o bring_v these_o absurd_a proof_n because_o you_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o expose_v your_o credit_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a note_v that_o you_o point_v out_o the_o page_n in_o other_o occasion_n very_o diligent_o but_o when_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o falsify_v it_o be_v still_o suppress_v it_o be_v observable_a too_o that_o this_o insincerity_n of_o you_o here_o be_v of_o such_o advantage_n to_o you_o that_o it_o gain_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o if_o we_o prove_v this_o main_a point_n no_o better_o but_o with_o if_z &_o that_o our_o argument_n have_v no_o force_n but_o by_o stand_v to_o your_o kindness_n in_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n say_v then_o there_o be_v a_o end_n indeed_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v that_o in_o that_o supposition_n we_o be_v utter_o rout_v &_o our_o whole_a cause_n quite_o defeat_v now_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n for_o you_o be_v resolve_v neither_o to_o use_v your_o eye_n nor_o honesty_n lest_o they_o shall_v too_o open_o accuse_v you_o that_o he_o will_v once_o more_o review_v our_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v put_v down_o by_o dr._n st._n himself_o first_o letter_n p._n 4._o and_o 5._o and_o make_v good_a by_o i_o p._n 8._o and_o 9_o and_o he_o will_v see_v clear_o the_o first_o half_a of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n viz._n of_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n they_o do_v yesterday_o they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n or_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o other_o part_n and_o they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v they_o do_v ever_o follow_v that_o rule_n for_o since_o nothing_o but_o innovation_n can_v break_v the_o chain_n of_o tradition_n whoever_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o innovate_v prove_v direct_o they_o can_v not_o recede_v from_o tradition_n nay_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o dr._n st._n himself_o when_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o better_a circumstance_n first_o letter_n p._n 5._o l._n 4._o that_o we_o prove_v our_o church_n can_v not_o innovate_v by_o the_o medium_fw-la now_o mention_v yet_o you_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o tell_v the_o reader_n she_o only_o say_v she_o follow_v this_o rule_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o 27._o there_o be_v a_o end_n whereas_o you_o ought_v in_o candour_n to_o have_v say_v they_o prove_v she_o follow_v and_o can_v not_o but_o follow_v this_o rule_n but_o i_o can_v answer_v their_o argument_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end._n see_v what_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o yourself_o and_o how_o fatal_a it_o be_v to_o your_o pretend_a answer_n that_o as_o you_o 39_o begin_v your_o reply_n to_o this_o four_o proposition_n with_o a_o
faith_n about_o which_o we_o be_v chief_o discourse_v but_o do_v not_o yourself_o incline_v to_o admit_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v expect_v from_o a_o man_n that_o affect_v not_o too_o much_o candour_n that_o very_a thing_n you_o so_o laugh_v at_o here_o i_o affirm_v that_o not_o one_o in_o a_o million_o think_v of_o rely_v on_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o answer_v with_o hem_n and_o hah_n though_o i_o fear_v yet_o i_o hope_v he_o be_v out_o in_o his_o account_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v more_o attentive_a yet_o be_v it_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o 29._o etc._n etc._n now_o since_o they_o must_v either_o have_v their_o faith_n by_o reliance_n on_o their_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n deliver_v it_o to_o they_o and_o educate_v they_o in_o it_o that_o be_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o tradition_n or_o else_o by_o rely_v on_o scripture_n ibid._n and_o yourself_o seem_v to_o doubt_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o manner_n grant_v it_o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o the_o late_a way_n you_o must_v at_o least_o doubt_n that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n but_o your_o fancy_n be_v so_o big_a with_o your_o empty_a jest_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v what_o you_o have_v allow_v but_o a_o little_a before_o 58._o thus_o sir_n i_o have_v trace_v you_o punctual_o step_v by_o step_n not_o as_o be_v your_o constant_a use_n pick_v out_o a_o few_o word_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o which_o you_o think_v you_o may_v most_o commodious_o pervert_v wherefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v the_o same_o exact_a measure_n from_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o answer_n be_v manifest_o this_o shuffle_n and_o wilful_a mistake_v without_o number_n evasion_n endless_a falsification_n frequent_a godly_a talk_v frivolous_a jest_n groundless_a and_o all_o these_o bring_v in_o still_o to_o stop_v gap_n when_o your_o reason_n be_v nonplus_v be_v please_v to_o leave_v off_o your_o affect_a insincerity_n otherwise_o i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o expose_v they_o yet_o far_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o task_n more_o ungrateful_a impose_v upon_o your_o servant_n j._n s._n errata_fw-la page_n 3._o l._n 28._o read_v both_o of_o u●_n p._n 10._o l._n ult_n find_v it_o in_o p._n 11._o l._n 11_o notice_n there_o p._n 21._o l._n 24._o go_v forward_o p._n 22._o l._n 27._o secret._n again_o p._n 23._o l._n 9_o as_o i_o have_v not_o p._n 32._o l._n 30._o be_v it_o a_o way_n ibid._n l._n 32._o upon_o it_o p._n 39_o l._n 7._o your_o reason_n be_v because_o p._n 44._o l._n 17._o may_v hap_v p._n 45._o l._n 5._o gift_n ibid._n l._n 32._o prince_z of_o p._n 46._o l._n 7._o it_o whether_o p._n 48._o l._n 27._o a_o most_o p._n 53._o l._n 12._o adherer_n p._n 57_o l._n 14._o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n ibid._n l._n ult_n discover_v it_o p._n 60._o l._n 8._o speculater_n p._n 62._o l._n 9_o yet_o not_o so_o explicit_o or_o p._n 63._o l._n 28._o formal_o and._n p._n 73._o l._n 13._o other_o then_o the_o three_o catholic_n letter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o argue_n part_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n second_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n by_o i._n s._n publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o matthew_n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holbourn_a 1687._o the_o three_o catholic_n letter_n etc._n etc._n sir_n 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o your_o second_o letter_n with_o my_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o former_a fix_v only_o upon_o what_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v for_o argument_n whether_o you_o give_v we_o just_a your_o first_o word_n at_o the_o conference_n or_o second_o thought_n since_o whether_o no_o troublesome_a part_n of_o mr._n g_n discourse_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o short_a whatever_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o my_o prospect_n which_o shall_v be_v bound_v by_o what_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o open_v to_o it_o you_o acquaint_v we_o here_o pag._n 7._o that_o you_o put_v two_o question_n 1._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o tradition_n 2._o be_v this_o tradition_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n and_o you_o complain_v of_o mr._n g._n that_o his_o copy_n make_v you_o ask_v a_o very_a wise_a question_n viz._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a in_o tradition_n why_o this_o question_n shall_v be_v ironical_o call_v a_o very_a wise_a one_o i_o can_v imagine_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o your_o dispute_n and_o direct_o point_v at_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o will_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v appear_v mr._n g_n question_n make_v better_a provision_n for_o your_o credit_n in_o point_n of_o wisdom_n than_o you_o have_v do_v for_o yourself_o 2._o for_o your_o second_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o very_a needless_a question_n because_o both_o yourself_o and_o all_o your_o auditor_n if_o they_o ever_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o controversy_n know_v beforehand_o without_o need_v to_o ask_v that_o the_o tradition_n we_o lay_v claim_v to_o pretend_v to_o derive_v down_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o p._n 9_o you_o very_o learned_o seem_v to_o counterfeit_v yourself_o ignorant_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o distinguish_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n tradition_n as_o hold_v by_o mr._n g._n by_o this_o question_n you_o tell_v we_o p._n 9_o you_o intend_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o tradition_n hold_v by_o we_o protestant_n and_o the_o tradition_n dispute_v for_o the_o first_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n which_o you_o grant_v you_o put_v the_o vniniversal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o and_o deny_v meaning_n you_o contra_fw-la distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o by_o tradition_n be_v understand_v either_o some_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o make_v unnecessary_a to_o become_v necessary_a this_o i_o deny_v etc._n etc._n certain_o sir_n you_o have_v a_o logic_n of_o your_o own_o so_o peculiar_o fit_v to_o your_o design_n that_o no_o man_n live_v but_o yourself_o ever_o use_v it_o i_o ever_o think_v and_o apprehend_v i_o have_v all_o the_o world_n on_o my_o side_n for_o think_v so_o that_o all_o difference_n or_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v opposite_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o common_a genus_fw-la or_o the_o notion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o therefore_o since_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n be_v tradition_n for_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o tenet_n i_o very_o expect_v the_o opposite_a sense_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v tradition_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v we_o and_o that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v tradition_n for_o christ_n word_n so_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v tradition_n for_o christ_n sense_n but_o while_o i_o be_v vain_o imagine_v the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v tradition_n for_o faith_n instead_o of_o that_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o such_o article_n and_o such_o a_o power_n do_v ever_o any_o mortal_a man_n think_v or_o pretend_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o article_n or_o a_o power_n any_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o horse_n shoe_n do_v yourself_o when_o you_o grant_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n follow_v tradition_n 5._o intend_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o follow_v article_n and_o power_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o your_o learned_a distinction_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o tradition_n be_v twofold_a one_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o book_n the_o other_o be_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o but_o only_a article_n and_o power_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o then_o to_o have_v accept_v of_o mr._n g_n civility_n and_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o a_o pique_n to_o his_o copy_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o make_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v correct_v thus_o to_o pervert_v common_a sense_n and_o out_o of_o a_o too_o zealous_a care_n not_o to_o forfeit_v your_o wisdom_n to_o commit_v such_o a_o illogical_a absurdity_n but_o sense_n and_o logic_n though_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o honest_a true_a friend_n yet_o i_o must_v own_o that_o like_o the_o queen_n old_a courtier_n they_o may_v appear_v scandalous_a companion_n to_o a_o man_n of_o your_o more_o polite_a and_o modish_a education_n however_o i_o dare_v answer_n for_o you_o it_o be_v
not_o ignorance_n of_o their_o worth_n but_o a_o unlucky_a necessity_n which_o make_v you_o introduce_v in_o their_o room_n two_o new_a question_n to_o while_o away_o the_o time_n and_o escape_v the_o true_a one_o which_o you_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o meet_v close_o and_o grapple_v with_o yet_o perhaps_o you_o may_v have_v better_a luck_n in_o your_o first_o question_n let_v we_o see_v by_o your_o first_o question_n then_o and_o your_o explication_n of_o your_o design_n of_o it_o immediate_o after_o 7._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o you_o again_o quite_o mistake_v the_o end_n and_o use_v and_o consequent_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v a_o very_a inauspicious_a beginning_n and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o hope_n you_o shall_v ever_o discourse_v pertinent_o of_o it_o since_o you_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v you_o know_v not_o what_o for_o tradition_n do_v not_o bring_v we_o down_o set_v form_n of_o word_n only_o as_o you_o imagine_v viz._n as_o you_o instance_n p._n 7._o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o which_o you_o say_v well_o a_o heretical_a sense_n may_v lie_v but_o it_o derive_v down_o to_o we_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n there_o be_v find_v in_o tradition_n all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o signify_v and_o express_v the_o determinate_a mean_v and_o sense_n of_o forefather_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v for_o they_o not_o only_o deliver_v the_o proposition_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o or_o so_o many_o word_n as_o you_o apprehend_v but_o they_o signify_v to_o their_o child_n the_o very_a tenet_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o occasion_n according_a as_o their_o different_a method_n of_o explain_v themselves_o may_v lead_v they_o you_o may_v upon_o reflection_n observe_v it_o pass_v thus_o in_o yourself_o when_o you_o instruct_v people_n in_o their_o faith_n in_o which_o circumstance_n you_o do_v not_o tie_v yourself_o up_o to_o rigorous_a form_n of_o word_n make_v to_o your_o hand_n but_o take_v your_o liberty_n to_o deliver_v yourself_o in_o any_o manner_n that_o you_o judge_v will_v make_v your_o meaning_n be_v best_a understand_v the_o same_o method_n be_v take_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n of_o family_n too_o according_a to_o their_o pitch_n and_o station_n they_o catechise_v their_o child_n they_o preach_v upon_o the_o text_n proper_a to_o such_o point_n they_o dilate_v themselves_o in_o their_o discourse_n with_o a_o full_a design_n to_o make_v their_o sense_n be_v perfect_o comprehend_v they_o reply_v to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o instruct_v or_o well_o satisfy_v and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o all_o their_o exigency_n last_o they_o lead_v their_o christian_a life_n and_o breed_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o those_o principle_n and_o experience_v as_o well_o as_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o give_v the_o determinate_a sense_n of_o word_n which_o express_v tenet_n more_o distinct_o than_o do_v perpetual_a practice_n and_o live_v conformable_o to_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n the_o want_n of_o which_o requisit_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o any_o difficulty_n nor_o vary_v any_o expression_n to_o make_v its_o mean_v more_o intelligible_a nor_o live_v and_o by_o example_n make_v the_o reader_n live_v according_a to_o such_o a_o sense_n show_v clear_o that_o take_v it_o alone_o and_o unassisted_a by_o the_o church_n tradition_n determine_v and_o ascertain_v its_o meaning_n in_o dogmatical_a point_n it_o can_v in_o any_o proper_a speech_n be_v call_v a_o rule_n of_o faith._n 3._o if_o notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v say_v this_o discourse_n shall_v still_o seem_v to_o you_o more_o a_o speculation_n than_o a_o real_a truth_n which_o yet_o i_o judge_v impossible_a pray_v reflect_v how_o yourself_o will_v go_v about_o to_o instruct_v your_o own_o child_n in_o your_o faith_n and_o you_o will_v easy_o find_v by_o experience_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v home_n to_o your_o own_o case_n how_o connatural_a this_o way_n be_v to_o clear_v to_o they_o your_o sense_n in_o what_o you_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v do_v not_o yourself_o use_v the_o same_o method_n do_v you_o only_o deliver_v to_o they_o certain_a form_n of_o speech_n without_o endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o possible_a mean_n you_o can_v invent_v to_o imprint_v the_o true_a sense_n that_o i_o may_v use_v your_o own_o instance_n of_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v it_o still_o clear_a to_o they_o as_o their_o bud_a capacity_n grow_v ripe_a and_o ripe_a do_v you_o not_o experience_n they_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o understand_v you_o too_o and_o that_o you_o have_v at_o length_n transfuse_v into_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o tenet_n you_o have_v in_o your_o own_o breast_n do_v not_o you_o practical_o instil_v into_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n towards_o he_o while_o they_o be_v pray_v do_v not_o you_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v to_o give_v divine_a reverence_n to_o christ_n without_o stint_v they_o or_o make_v they_o scruple_n lest_o they_o give_v too_o much_o or_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o give_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v not_o this_o practice_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n insinuate_v into_o they_o that_o he_o be_v equal_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o god_n the_o father_n or_o coequal_a to_o he_o and_o so_o not_o a_o creature_n but_o very_o god_n of_o very_a god_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o do_v all_o this_o at_o least_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o do_v not_o your_o duty_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o your_o child_n come_v at_o length_n to_o understand_v you_o too_o and_o by_o understand_v you_o become_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v not_o man_n in_o all_o age_n but_o in_o the_o blind_a time_n of_o popery_n forsooth_o degenerate_v into_o parrot_n and_o learned_a to_o prate_v set-word_n without_o mind_v their_o sense_n or_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o always_o christian_n and_o endeavour_v to_o imbue_v under-growing_a posterity_n with_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o tenet_n they_o profess_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o propagate_a they_o to_o those_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v instruct_v in_o faith_n or_o last_o can_v you_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v any_o mean_v invent_v by_o man_n wit_n to_o make_v know_v and_o propagate_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n that_o express_v point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a measure_n find_v in_o tradition_n if_o you_o can_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v than_o you_o must_v withal_o either_o confess_v that_o tradition_n bring_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a word_n or_o sound_n only_o or_o you_o must_v advance_v this_o monstrous_a paradox_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o mankind_n to_o communicate_v their_o thought_n and_o meaning_n to_o one_o another_o in_o such_o point_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o you_o experience_v daily_o in_o yourself_o and_o other_o and_o be_v this_o so_o then_o to_o what_o end_n be_v catechism_n sermon_n and_o controversy_n about_o such_o subject_n to_o what_o end_n all_o instruction_n conference_n and_o explication_n of_o they_o by_o the_o pastor_n again_o if_o you_o grant_v these_o as_o you_o must_v to_o be_v the_o best_a expedient_n to_o transmit_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o be_v our_o faith_n how_o can_v you_o hold_v scripture_n letter_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o take_v as_o counterdistinguished_a to_o tradition_n want_v all_o those_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o discover_v to_o we_o its_o mean_v certain_o that_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v best_a qualify_v to_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o must_v be_v best_a qualify_v to_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n sense_n and_o not_o that_o which_o want_v all_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o effect_n on_o the_o other_o side_n suppose_v christ_n doctrine_n once_o settle_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v tradition_n thus_o abundant_o furnish_v with_o the_o best_a mean_n imaginable_a to_o deliver_v down_o the_o first-taught_a doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n see_v no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v qualify_v with_o a_o power_n to_o acquaint_v we_o who_o live_v at_o this_o
pretend_v we_o be_v absolute_o certain_a such_o and_o such_o particular_a point_n be_v contain_v there_o otherwise_o your_o general_n ground_n come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o question_n nor_o do_v your_o faith_n any_o service_n at_o all_o since_o it_o leave_v it_o still_o uncertain_a of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o especial_o since_o you_o pretend_v or_o rather_o declare_v open_o p._n 14._o that_o you_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o profession_n reach_v to_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o to_o your_o ground_n of_o faith._n i_o must_v confess_v you_o render_v that_o profession_n insignificant_a and_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v make_v it_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n immediate_o follow_v which_o make_v those_o hearty_a expression_n absolute_o certain_a of_o all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o you_o resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o scripture_n we_o must_v i_o see_v deal_v with_o you_o as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o pretence_n in_o court_n do_v with_o great_a courtier_n who_o lose_v their_o repute_n with_o they_o as_o ill-bred_a and_o unmannerly_a if_o they_o will_v needs_o take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v your_o answer_n be_v very_o honest_a and_o direct_a we_o be_v absolute_o certain_a we_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o comment_n be_v this_o i_o frame_v my_o answer_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o what_o christ_n teach_v any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n whereas_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n of_o write_v or_o evangelist_n even_o hint_v in_o your_o answer_n itself_o unless_o the_o word_n teach_v mean_v write_v which_o can_v be_v because_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n write_v any_o book_n or_o the_o least_o semblance_n of_o reason_n for_o make_v this_o skew_a explication_n but_o to_o shuffle_v off_o your_o too_o large_a concession_n i_o will_v confess_v myself_o too_o shallow_a to_o fathom_v the_o profound_a depth_n of_o your_o inscrutable_a sense_n resolve_v then_o your_o faith_n in_o god_n name_n into_o what_o you_o will_v so_o you_o but_o show_v we_o a_o absolute_o certain_a connexion_n between_o the_o point_v resolve_v and_o the_o rule_n into_o which_o you_o profess_v to_o resolve_v it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o resolution_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o continue_a chain_n of_o motive_n wind_v it_o up_o to_o the_o first_o truth_n or_o god_n infinite_a veracity_n hang_v slack_a such_o incoherence_n serve_v not_o for_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v indissoluble_o connect_v to_o the_o formal_a motive_n of_o all_o our_o faith_n else_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o may_v be_v shatter_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o way_n ere_o we_o come_v there_o which_o if_o it_o may_v than_o the_o resolution_n be_v no_o resolution_n for_o that_o speak_v connexion_n of_o the_o motive_n and_o faith_n thus_o resolve_v may_v perhaps_o all_o be_v false_a and_o so_o be_v no_o faith._n it_o be_v your_o work_n then_o to_o show_v in_o particular_a when_o you_o come_v to_o it_o and_o at_o present_a in_o general_n that_o your_o rule_n give_v you_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o it_o do_v the_o socinian_n who_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o profess_v to_o follow_v it_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v for_o your_o heart_n and_o yet_o err_v enormous_o nay_o in_o effect_n they_o take_v the_o same_o method_n too_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n which_o you_o do_v for_o though_o you_o give_v good_a word_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o former_a age_n yet_o your_o ground_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o bring_v down_o doctrine_n or_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o less_o than_o such_o a_o certainty_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n signify_v nothing_o in_o our_o case_n and_o it_o be_v either_o by_o your_o rule_n and_o method_n you_o can_v arrive_v thus_o certain_o at_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o nothing_o if_o you_o can_v once_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n convince_v the_o socinian_o of_o obstinacy_n against_o a_o clear_a truth_n by_o your_o rule_n or_o method_n or_o both_o together_o i_o mean_v if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o clear_a to_o they_o that_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n can_v possible_o bear_v any_o other_o sense_n so_o that_o the_o indifferent_a part_n of_o the_o world_n judge_v they_o wilful_a adherer_n to_o a_o false_a interpretation_n or_o that_o you_o can_v silence_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o open_a shame_n for_o adhere_v to_o it_o you_o will_v do_v something_o otherwise_o your_o start_n aside_o still_o from_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o point_n even_o thou_o p._n 14._o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a you_o hold_v they_o all_o and_o talk_v to_o we_o of_o nothing_o but_o a_o general_n ground_n be_v mere_a shuffle_n and_o show_v plain_o you_o mean_v not_o real_o in_o that_o answer_n of_o you_o to_o mr._n g_n first_o question_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o include_v every_o particular_a point_n so_o that_o by_o all_o it_o seem_v you_o mean_v none_o it_o be_v very_o paradoxical_a to_o see_v you_o distinguish_v here_o p._n 14_o between_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n why_o you_o do_v it_o be_v to_o insinuate_v into_o our_o reader_n that_o we_o derive_v the_o source_n of_o our_o tradition_n from_o christ_n teach_v oral_o as_o the_o jew_n affirm_v of_o moses_n deliver_v a_o unwritten_a law_n else_o to_o what_o purpose_n this_o distinction_n the_o tradition_n we_o lay_v claim_v to_o have_v no_o such_o obscure_a original_a it_o take_v its_o ●ife_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n disperse_v in_o great_a multitude_n over_o the_o world_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o preach_v so_o that_o tradition_n start_v into_o motion_n from_o a_o most_o public_a and_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o first_o christian_n such_o a_o faith._n to_o what_o imaginable_a purpose_n than_o be_v this_o frivolous_a distinction_n bring_v in_o you_o know_v this_o be_v our_o tenet_n and_o we_o know_v well_o your_o rule_n be_v scripture_n what_o need_v then_o this_o shuffle_a paraphrase_n by_o tradition_n you_o know_v we_o mean_v a_o testimony_n for_o doctrine_n receive_v if_o the_o source_n be_v weak_a or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o witnesser_n of_o its_o delivery_n at_o first_o and_o successive_o afterward_o be_v small_a the_o tradition_n be_v consequent_o weak_a in_o proportion_n if_o great_a it_o be_v strong_a still_o according_a as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o attester_n be_v more_o numerous_a and_o their_o credibleness_n more_o unexceptionable_a well_o but_o admit_v your_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o what_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o from_o he_o why_o must_v you_o necessary_o resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o their_o write_n only_a do_v the_o apostle_n when_o they_o go_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n go_v with_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n or_o be_v those_o word_n a_o jot_n less_o sacred_a when_o it_o come_v from_o their_o mouth_n than_o when_o they_o put_v they_o in_o a_o book_n or_o last_o do_v any_o command_n from_o christ_n appear_v to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o revelation_n before_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o future_a church_n no_o such_o matter_n and_o the_o accidental_a occasion_n of_o its_o writing_n at_o first_o and_o its_o acceptation_n afterward_o bar_v any_o such_o pretence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o grand_a commission_n be_v not_o scribite_fw-la but_o only_o predicate_v evangelium_fw-la yet_o you_o can_v slubber_v this_o over_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v mean_v write_v only_o and_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o they_o write_v sure_o you_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o apostle_n take_v text_n out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n and_o preach_v sermon_n upon_o then_o as_o you_o do_v now_o why_o must_v it_o be_v quite_o forget_v then_o and_o bury_v in_o silence_n that_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n public_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v equal_o sacred_a as_o what_o be_v write_v and_o to_o be_v embrace_v if_o well_o
against_o heretic_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v so_o another_o to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n of_o its_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v it_o high_a commendation_n for_o its_o excellency_n divine_a doctrine_n usefulness_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n it_o be_v another_o to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o relate_v to_o spiritual_a point_n and_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o private_a fancy_n can_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n fix_v upon_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o on_o that_o ground_n their_o faith._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v sometime_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a when_o they_o be_v argue_v against_o heretic_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a even_o among_o we_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v and_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o what_o we_o allege_v be_v manifest_a and_o those_o father_n or_o council_n which_o insist_v on_o it_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n scripture_n best_a interpreter_n in_o their_o heart_n beside_o when_o there_o be_v full_a assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n who_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a authority_n too_o be_v in_o that_o case_n the_o same_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o and_o speak_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o point_n under_o debate_n whence_o they_o confute_v heretic_n with_o define_v from_o scripture_n upon_o the_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o another_o way_n than_o the_o heretic_n have_v by_o his_o private_a interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o as_o manage_v by_o private_a judgement_n work_v on_o the_o bare_a letter_n or_o rely_v on_o fallible_a interpreter_n it_o be_v so_o unavoidable_o convictive_a beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o give_v it_o another_o plausible_a sense_n that_o all_o mankind_n must_v think_v he_o a_o renouncer_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o reason_n or_o stark_o blind_a with_o passion_n and_o interest_n and_o abhor_v he_o as_o such_o who_o shall_v interpret_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o such_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v otherwise_o none_o can_v with_o conscience_n think_v or_o say_v any_o heretic_n be_v obstinate_a nor_o any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o church_n itself_o condemn_v he_o much_o less_o abhor_v he_o for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ever_o her_o custom_n all_o the_o former_a perfection_n we_o as_o hearty_o full_o and_o constant_o ascribe_v to_o scripture_n as_o any_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o we_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o want_n of_o clearness_n which_o unqualify_v it_o for_o be_v a_o rule_n spring_v from_o a_o very_a high_a perfection_n in_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v deep_a sense_n only_o this_o one_o of_o give_v every_o particular_a man_n who_o by_o his_o private_a judgement_n interpret_v it_o such_o assurance_n of_o its_o sense_n as_o be_v competent_a to_o ground_n his_o faith_n on_o we_o can_v grant_v this_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n than_o it_o be_v even_o to_o experience_n also_o to_o return_v then_o to_o your_o objection_n you_o see_v sect._n 10._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o such_o stranger_n to_o this_o method_n of_o tradition_n we_o follow_v and_o explicate_v and_o you_o may_v have_v observe_v many_o other_o both_o name_v and_o cite_v surefoot_v p._n 131._o to_o 137._o what_o matter_n it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o express_v that_o our_o tenet_n or_o dilate_v upon_o it_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o do_v now_o so_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v deliver_v and_o not_o to_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o present_a church_n doctrine_n since_o in_o do_v this_o they_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v since_o more_o diffuse_o explain_v and_o reduce_v our_o discourse_n to_o more_o methodical_a and_o formal_a resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o former_a age_n beside_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v we_o both_o have_v &_o can_v allege_v father_n enough_o for_o our_o tenet_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o father_n that_o be_v to_o tradition_n and_o how_o smart_o and_o unanswerable_o they_o press_v it_o against_o heretic_n as_o a_o certain_a determiner_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o them._n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o often_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a man_n as_o ground_v all_o heresy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mysterious_a obscurity_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o its_o liableness_n to_o be_v misinterpret_v and_o misunderstand_v whereas_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o viz._n for_o a_o delivery_n of_o a_o practical_a doctrine_n public_o preach_v to_o great_a multitude_n at_o first_o practise_v by_o they_o and_o hold_v and_o recommend_v as_o divine_a and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n do_v ever_o give_v rise_v to_o any_o heresy_n and_o impossible_a it_o shall_v which_o one_o reflection_n to_o a_o considerate_a man_n be_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a present_a controversy_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o faith._n 30._o from_o the_o quality_n requisite_a to_o make_v scripture_n letter_n a_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o quantity_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v or_o the_o number_n of_o book_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 19_o mr._n m._n suggest_v in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o have_v only_o two_o thing_n to_o ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o as_o i_o say_v former_o you_o have_v any_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o book_n lose_v that_o be_v write_v by_o some_o who_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o consequent_o do_v contain_v some_o divine_a revelation_n or_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v but_o there_o be_v how_o do_v you_o know_v but_o those_o divine_a revelation_n which_o that_o book_n or_o book_n contain_v be_v not_o different_a from_o or_o to_o be_v superad_v to_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o have_v now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v these_o two_o point_n then_o it_o be_v manifest_a you_o can_v prove_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n we_o have_v now_o contain_v all_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o you_o insist_v only_o on_o this_o universal_a testimony_n for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o this_o testimony_n reach_v to_o each_o chapter_n and_o every_o verse_n of_o those_o chapter_n nay_o each_o material_a word_n in_o those_o verse_n if_o it_o do_v not_o as_o you_o neither_o say_v nor_o with_o any_o reason_n can_v say_v for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v the_o former_a &_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o late_a but_o by_o our_o rule_n than_o you_o be_v as_o far_o from_o your_o faith_n as_o ever_o unless_o you_o bring_v some_o other_o testimony_n that_o be_v absolute_o certain_a to_o assure_v you_o that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o verse_n which_o you_o will_v quote_v and_o rely_v on_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n nay_o the_o main_a and_o most_o significant_a word_n in_o that_o verse_n be_v true_a scripture_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v for_o what_o testimony_n else_o can_v be_v invent_v to_o do_v this_o if_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n can_v reach_v it_o be_v there_o any_o possible_a way_n to_o ascertain_v this_o but_o by_o our_o doctrin-rule_n upon_o this_o occasion_n pray_v inform_v i_o with_o what_o reason_n you_o can_v reflect_v so_o severe_o pag._n 15._o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o st._n hierom_n time_n assoon_o as_o other_o church_n and_o not_o on_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o you_o use_v to_o prefer_v before_o the_o latin_a who_o in_o the_o same_o father_n time_n refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o apocalypse_n the_o accept_n or_o not_o accept_v such_o book_n even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o their_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o evidence_n produce_v for_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o so_o be_v a_o act_n of_o prudence_n antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n or_o determination_n of_o any_o church_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin._n but_o so_o unreasonable_a be_v your_o pique_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o can_v act_v prudent_o without_o forfeit_v her_o infallibility_n though_o another_o man_n will_v have_v
acknowledge_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o very_a commendable_a cautiousness_n in_o the_o latin_a &_o greek_a church_n too_o not_o to_o admit_v into_o such_o a_o sacred_a roll_n book_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_o prove_v to_o be_v authentical_o such_o than_o a_o unblamable_a lapse_n or_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n that_o for_o commit_v it_o she_o must_v needs_o lose_v all_o her_o title_n to_o christ_n promise_a assistance_n 31._o this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o ask_v you_o what_o become_v of_o your_o rule_n and_o consequent_o of_o your_o faith_n all_o that_o while_n if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v your_o rule_n and_o those_o book_n be_v part_n of_o this_o canon_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v part_n of_o your_o rule_n too_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o your_o rule_n be_v not_o entire_a but_o deficient_a for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n till_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v collect_v and_o acknowledge_v i_o see_v you_o do_v but_o compliment_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o that_o you_o only_o cry_v it_o up_o to_o avoid_v the_o unkindness_n which_o the_o succeed_a age_n show_v to_o your_o cause_n for_o by_o your_o doctrine_n you_o can_v but_o hold_v that_o the_o age_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v since_o these_o have_v your_o entire_a rule_n the_o other_o want_v some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o sometime_o hold_v but_o three_o part_n of_o it_o half_a of_o it_o or_o less_o and_o so_o by_o your_o principle_n be_v but_o three_o quarter_n or_o half_a christian_n according_a as_o the_o several_a piece_n come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o universal_o accept_v i_o doubt_v mr._n m_n discourse_n about_o the_o number_n of_o book_n more_o perplex_v you_o than_o your_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v show_n of_o for_o pray_v how_o many_o of_o these_o book_n go_v to_o make_v up_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o one_o or_o some_o few_o than_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v stand_v upon_o the_o canon_n we_o have_v now_o that_o be_v all_o the_o apostolical_a book_n or_o scripture_n in_o general_n if_o all_o the_o canonical_a write_n be_v your_o rule_n than_o perhaps_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v but_o half_o their_o faith_n or_o less_o it_o may_v be_v none_o at_o all_o because_o want_v yet_o those_o other_o book_n they_o want_v necessary_a place_n to_o compare_v those_o text_n with_o they_o already_o have_v which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o method_n to_o find_v out_o your_o faith_n in_o scripture_n pray_v satisfy_v we_o about_o this_o exact_a number_n of_o book_n and_o how_o many_o will_v just_o serve_v the_o turn_n and_o make_v something_o cohere_v for_o i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n as_o yet_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v you_o talk_v to_o we_o of_o a_o purse_n and_o say_v it_o must_v be_v full_a but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o look_v at_o it_o more_o narrow_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n but_o half_a a_o purse_n and_o want_v one_o side_n of_o it_o at_o least_o have_v a_o great_a hole_n in_o it_o so_o that_o you_o put_v we_o into_o a_o apprehension_n that_o many_o of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n point_n may_v have_v drop_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o which_o church_n notwithstanding_o and_o no_o other_o in_o our_o dispute_n about_o faith_n you_o seem_v hearty_o willing_a to_o be_v judge_v but_o 31._o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a the_o consent_n of_o all_o your_o christian_n church_n for_o scripture_n you_o make_v such_o brag_n of_o 7._o in_o the_o first_o place_n march_n and_o lead_v the_o van_n your_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o noble_a arch-heretick_n marciou_n who_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 9_o hebrew_n that_o to_o titus_n and_o both_o those_o to_o timothy_n who_o admit_v only_o st._n luke_n gospel_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o 3._o reject_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law._n in_o the_o next_o rank_n go_v abreast_o those_o three_o famous_a christian_a church_n of_o ebion_n valentinus_n and_o cerinthus_n of_o which_o 1._o the_o first_o admit_v only_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n the_o 26._o second_o only_a st._n john_n and_o the_o three_o only_a st._n mark_n be_v after_o they_o come_v other_o mention_v by_o st._n hierom_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o in_o a_o manner_n bring_v all_o into_o doubt_n 76._o especial_o if_o faith_n depend_v in_o those_o day_n on_o the_o compare_v of_o place_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o diverse_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v not_o inspire_v by_o god_n but_o write_v by_o a_o human_a spirit_n i_o need_v not_o acquaint_v you_o that_o luther_n brentius_n &_o chemnitius_n do_v revive_v the_o old_a doubt_n about_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o late_a day_n nor_o need_v it_o be_v recount_v how_o many_o orthodox_n christian_n church_n do_v not_o accept_v diverse_a book_n former_o and_o though_o afterward_o as_o you_o say_v well_o they_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o fix_v on_o the_o certain_a canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o immediate_a testimony_n 15._o for_o the_o witness_n be_v long_o ago_o dead_a and_o their_o grandfather_n too_o who_o can_v attest_v that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v indeed_o to_o their_o knowledge_n write_v by_o such_o a_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n it_o descend_v then_o by_o oral_a tradition_n in_o those_o respective_a church_n whence_o as_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o practical_a so_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o some_o few_o in_o each_o church_n and_o be_v withal_o very_o narrow_a at_o first_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o tradition_n for_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n universal_o and_o public_o preach_v and_o practise_v now_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o tradition_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o first_o attestation_n and_o all_o that_o after-age_n can_v do_v when_o they_o attest_v such_o thing_n be_v to_o witness_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o some_o other_o but_o so_o that_o the_o tradition_n be_v still_o narrow_a as_o it_o come_v near_o the_o fountain_n which_o very_o much_o weaken_v it_o by_o what_o other_o light_v the_o church_n guide_v herself_o in_o her_o accept_n such_o and_o such_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n belong_v to_o another_o place_n your_o tradition_n then_o be_v not_o universal_a for_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o its_o original_a attestation_n be_v weak_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o doctrine_n 20._o 32._o i_o have_v little_a to_o say_v to_o your_o explicit_fw-la or_o implicit_a point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o i_o see_v they_o be_v both_o equal_o to_o no_o purpose_n while_o but_o contain_v there_o till_o you_o bring_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o interpret_v the_o letter_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n if_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v explicit_o there_o none_o can_v have_v so_o good_a a_o title_n to_o it_o as_o those_o high_a and_o most_o fundamental_a article_n speak_v of_o so_o often_o yet_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o place_n producible_a for_o they_o but_o may_v have_v other_o sense_n give_v they_o and_o bear_v as_o experience_n show_v we_o not_o yet_o end_v and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v endless_a dispute_n among_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n attend_v to_o your_o rule_n only_o i_o a_o little_a wonder_n you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o purpose_n that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o if_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o must_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o know_v to_o be_v there_o for_o they_o must_v save_v man_n by_o believe_v they_o and_o act_v according_a to_o that_o belief_n or_o no_o way_n and_o if_o they_o be_v only_o implicit_o there_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o unknown_a or_o not_o believe_v so_o that_o according_a to_o you_o that_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o conduce_v to_o it_o but_o i_o wonder_v more_o at_o the_o happiness_n of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n to_o who_o you_o affirm_v and_o stand_v to_o it_o stout_o ibid._n those_o implicit_a point_n will_v become_v explicit_fw-la without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o call_v it_o assume_v ibid._n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v the_o same_o or_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o article_n certain_o this_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v your_o special_a darling_n and_o favourite_n he_o
because_o part_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o other_o part_n descend_v by_o tradition_n which_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n rule_n be_v yet_o less_o proper_a because_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o may_v be_v contain_v there_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_o know_v our_o faith_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o scripture_n contain_v it_o but_o no_o catholic_n ever_o say_v that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n help_v a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o declare_v p._n 21._o you_o be_v far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o sir_n you_o will_v never_o find_v this_o position_n of_o you_o as_o it_o lie_v without_o the_o church_n help_v in_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o unless_o you_o find_v this_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o hold_v it_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a signification_n in_o which_o we_o take_v that_o word_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o rule_n in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n late_o mention_v they_o impugn_v not_o we_o at_o all_o who_o grant_v the_o same_o 41._o you_o will_v needs_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n p._n 30._o to_o talk_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o best_a be_v you_o acknowledge_v you_o do_v go_v thus_o astray_o by_o acknowledge_a it_o be_v another_o distinct_a controversy_n and_o yet_o though_o you_o acknowledge_v this_o you_o still_o run_v on_o with_o it_o that_o be_v you_o still_o wander_v from_o the_o point_n you_o triumph_v mighty_o p._n 31._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o our_o infallible_a judge_n or_o our_o infallibility_n as_o protestant_n bring_v for_o their_o rule_n as_o for_o the_o late_a where_o be_v your_o thought_n sir_n while_o you_o thus_o bad_a adieu_n to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o discourse_n can_v we_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o human_a testimony_n by_o natural_a medium_n but_o instead_o of_o answer_v it_o you_o must_v object_v against_o our_o conclusion_n and_o bid_v we_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n to_o abett_v that_o which_o neither_o depend_v nor_o be_v pretend_v to_o depend_v on_o authority_n but_o on_o mere_a reason_n can_v one_o say_v two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o but_o he_o must_v be_v present_o bob_v in_o the_o mouth_n that_o he_o can_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o it_o and_o that_o unless_o he_o do_v this_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o reflect_v how_o brisk_a you_o be_v still_o with_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n i_o suppose_v because_o it_o be_v a_o topick_n very_o seldom_o hear_v of_o in_o your_o controversy_n though_o as_o have_v be_v show_v over_o and_o over_o it_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n to_o your_o purpose_n nor_o avail_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o evince_a you_o have_v a_o absolutely-certain_a ground_n of_o your_o faith._n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o permit_v not_o those_o to_o be_v deceive_v that_o follow_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o rational_a than_o to_o hold_v by_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n or_o that_o our_o church_n can_v judge_v uner_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n the_o word_n judge_v only_o signify_v that_o that_o person_n or_o person_n be_v in_o authority_n or_o be_v authoritative_a decider_n to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o suppose_v church-governor_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o those_o sacred_a concern_v be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o plain_a reason_n demonstrate_v to_o we_o this_o too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o without_o need_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n though_o you_o need_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v this_o do_v not_o want_n neither_o unless_o you_o think_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n that_o define_v against_o heretic_n imagine_v they_o may_v perhaps_o be_v in_o a_o error_n all_o the_o while_n and_o the_o heretic_n who_o they_o condemn_v in_o the_o right_n your_o 3._o appeal_n to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o your_o rule_n have_v a_o plausible_a appearance_n but_o vanish_v into_o air_n when_o one_o come_v to_o grasp_v it_o how_o often_o must_v it_o be_v repeat_v that_o you_o have_v as_o yet_o produce_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o your_o faith_n for_o you_o have_v neither_o prove_v that_o scripture_n letter_n as_o to_o every_o substantial_a word_n that_o concern_v faith_n be_v absolutely-certain_a nor_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v your_o rule_n more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o your_o assent_n to_o any_o point_n upon_o that_o rule_n as_o make_v use_n of_o by_o you_o for_o want_n of_o connexion_n between_o the_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o rule_n on_o which_o they_o be_v believe_v can_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o it_o if_o talk_v big_a will_v do_v the_o deed_n you_o will_v indeed_o do_v wonder_n but_o let_v your_o reason_n be_v proportionable_a otherwise_o strong_a word_n and_o faint_a blow_n be_v but_o very_o ill-matcht_a now_o i_o must_v declare_v plain_o i_o can_v see_v the_o least_o semblance_n of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o solid_a proof_n in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o you_o if_o there_o be_v confute_v i_o by_o show_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v such_o you_o explain_v you_o own_o tenet_n over_o and_o over_o till_o one_o be_v weary_a of_o read_v it_o and_o half_a ashamed_a so_o often_o to_o answer_v it_o you_o talk_v much_o of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o contain_v god_n will_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o twenty_o such_o fine_a thing_n which_o bear_v a_o godly_a sound_n and_o will_v do_v well_o in_o a_o sermon_n where_o all_o go_v down_o glib_a there_o be_v none_o to_o contradict_v you_o but_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o flat_a in_o controversy_n on_o the_o contrary_a not_o one_o argument_n have_v you_o even_o offer_v at_o to_o prove_v you_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o rule_n or_o ground_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o have_v fall_v short_a in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o consideration_n both_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o certainty_n ground_n rule_n faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o ground_n your_o rule_n and_o your_o faith._n 42._o a_o rule_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o we_o take_v that_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o modern_a controversy_n be_v the_o immediate_a light_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o know_v that_o thing_n for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o immediate_a but_o some_o other_o thing_n intervene_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o direct_v we_o and_o by_o who_o rectitude_n we_o frame_v our_o thought_n as_o to_o that_o affair_n and_o that_o it_o render_v the_o other_o capable_a to_o direct_v we_o that_o other_o become_v present_o the_o thing_n rule_v and_o not_o the_o rule_n in_o regard_v it_o want_v the_o rectitude_n of_o another_o thing_n to_o direct_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o direct_v we_o wherefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o immediate_a to_o the_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o its_o word_n that_o be_v to_o the_o know_v our_o faith_n than_o be_v the_o letter_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o who_o have_v the_o letter_n have_v not_o right_a faith_n unless_o they_o make_v a_o right_a interpretation_n of_o it_o hence_o mr._n m._n have_v reason_n to_o object_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n for_o himself_o or_o to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o nor_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o position_n in_o regard_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o p._n 7._o &_o 8._o a_o heretical_a sense_n may_v lie_v under_o these_o general_n word_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o different_a sense_n may_v be_v couch_v under_o these_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o even_o according_a to_o yourself_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n or_o the_o assign_v the_o sense_n to_o those_o word_n which_o make_v true_a faith_n or_o heresy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o your_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o true_a speech_n your_o rule_n for_o that_o be_v a_o more_o immediate_a direction_n to_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o
so_o wicked_a as_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o voluntary_o or_o neglect_v to_o educate_v the_o other_o in_o it_o however_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v there_o will_v be_v now_o and_o then_o a_o failure_n in_o some_o particular_n desert_v the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o draw_v proselyte_n after_o they_o 3_o dly_z that_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v for_o the_o continuate_a delivery_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o the_o second_o age_n to_o the_o three_o and_o so_o still_o forward_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n god_n himself_o can_v propose_v be_v lay_v to_o oblige_v christian_n not_o to_o deviate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o least_o or_o be_v careless_a to_o recommend_v it_o and_o those_o motive_n too_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o lively_o imprint_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o heaven-instructed_n faithful_n than_o they_o be_v by_o any_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ._n four_o that_o by_o tradition_n then_o be_v mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a forego_v age_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o next_o age_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o their_o live_a voice_n and_o practice_n or_o take_v tradition_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o oral_a and_o practical_a both_o it_o be_v a_o continue_v education_n of_o undergrow_a posterity_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o immediate_a predecessor_n 5_o thly_a that_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a beyond_o need_v proof_n that_o this_o rule_n can_v on_o its_o part_n deceive_v we_o for_o put_v that_o it_o be_v still_o follow_v or_o that_o posterity_n still_o believ_n d_o and_o practise_v as_o their_o immediate_a forefather_n do_v who_o at_o first_o believe_v and_o practise_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v instruct_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n must_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n have_v whence_o follow_v evident_o that_o no_o error_n can_v possible_o come_v in_o at_o any_o time_n unless_o this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n have_v be_v desert_v 6_o thly_a that_o tradition_n thus_o understand_v and_o we_o never_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o be_v the_o live_a voice_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o immediate_a age_n before_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o even_a of_o the_o low_a capacity_n as_o we_o experience_n to_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o instruction_n by_o pastor_n even_o now_o adays_o and_o since_o it_o deliver_v its_o sense_n which_o in_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v that_o rule_n have_v be_v even_o now_o show_v to_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o preach_v catechise_v explain_v daily_o practise_v and_o all_o the_o way_n imaginable_a to_o make_v it_o understand_v it_o be_v also_o a_o absolutely-clear_a conveyer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n downward_o add_v that_o shall_v its_o sense_n be_v at_o any_o time_n misapprehend_v the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n can_v explain_v their_o own_o meaning_n pertinent_o to_o the_o asker_n doubter_n or_o mistaker_n exigency_n which_o a_o letter_n in_o a_o book_n can_v 7_o thly_a that_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o inculcate_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o preserve_v inviolate_a the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o tradition_n do_v most_o particular_o exert_v its_o self_n in_o teach_v and_o transmit_v those_o 8_o thly_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o scriptural_a tradition_n go_v along_o with_o this_o other_o we_o have_v explain_v for_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o her_o breast_n which_o the_o first_o writer_n have_v be_v consequent_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n and_o council_n often_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o confute_v heretic_n and_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a by_o its_o concurrence_n but_o when_o they_o be_v to_o convert_v any_o to_o faith_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v they_o take_v such_o a_o method_n as_o to_o put_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o bid_v he_o look_v for_o his_o faith_n there_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a even_o in_o the_o high_a point_n that_o be_v dubious_a or_o controvert_v to_o every_o capacity_n 9_o thly_a that_o hence_o scripture_n 21._o without_o the_o church_n help_v be_v never_o hold_v by_o they_o ancient_o nor_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o now_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o use_v that_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n or_o way_n for_o all_o who_o be_v come_v to_o faith_n to_o arrive_v uner_o at_o it_o last_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n letter_n in_o those_o sublime_a point_n surpass_v the_o apprehension_n of_o private_a man_n come_v to_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o letter_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o assure_a ground_n to_o build_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n upon_o whence_o follow_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o only_o it_o can_v be_v in_o proper_a speech_n the_o rule_n of_o faith._n faith._n 6._o this_o then_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o this_o be_v our_o true_a tenet_n both_o concern_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o what_o be_v the_o point_n to_o be_v ascertain_v by_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o sermon_n represent_v we_o and_o whether_o your_o admire_a preacher_n do_v so_o much_o as_o touch_v any_o one_o of_o these_o particular_n particular_n 7._o in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o never_o let_v you_o know_v or_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o the_o main_a contest_v between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v about_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o christian_a faith_n his_o wicked_a doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n oblige_v i_o to_o write_v a_o falsehood_n whole_a treatise_n former_o in_o vindication_n of_o christianity_n from_o such_o a_o intolerable_a scandal_n which_o i_o apply_v in_o the_o close_n of_o it_o against_o himself_o and_o dr._n tillotson_n have_v he_o let_v you_o know_v this_o he_o prudent_o foresee_v your_o zeal_n for_o christianity_n your_o best_a concern_v will_v have_v give_v you_o a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n too_o and_o the_o very_a conceit_n all_o christian_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v have_v make_v you_o abhor_v a_o discourse_n out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n maintain_v it_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o ly._n as_o for_o particular_n particular_n 8._o first_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o steadfastness_n and_o a_o firm_a and_o well-settled_n resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v 1._o but_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o be_v assure_v first_o that_o he_o do_v indeed_o deliver_v it_o or_o be_v you_o to_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o he_o whether_o you_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o or_o be_v a_o resolution_n to_o hold_v steadfast_o to_o what_o you_o judge_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n well-settled_n if_o that_o faith_n of_o you_o the_o basis_n of_o your_o spiritual_a building_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o resolution_n be_v not_o well-settled_n itself_o but_o may_v sink_v into_o falsehood_n this_o be_v the_o true_a point_n you_o be_v to_o look_v after_o and_o till_o you_o have_v perfect_a satisfaction_n from_o he_o in_o this_o wise_o to_o consider_v that_o pious_a talk_n without_o solid_a ground_n to_o support_v their_o truth_n be_v but_o paint_v the_o outside_n of_o a_o sepulchre_n the_o tinkle_a cymbal_n of_o a_o little_a rhetoric_n and_o show_v of_o much_o read_n may_v go_v far_o with_o person_n who_o such_o flourish_n can_v prevail_v upon_o to_o forgo_v their_o reason_n but_o he_o have_v but_o a_o very_a small_a respect_n for_o you_o if_o he_o hope_v you_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v play_v upon_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o little_a articulate_a air_n air_n 9_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a he_o say_v for_o they_o to_o have_v mistake_v or_o misremember_v what_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v 4._o who_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o they_o what_o by_o first_o delivery_n do_v he_o mean_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n or_o any_o succeed_a one_o or_o that_o those_o great_a body_n settle_v in_o their_o faith_n form_v into_o church-government_n and_o keep_v up_o to_o their_o christian_a duty_n by_o discipline_n can_v thus_o mistake_v or_o misremember_v the_o former_a teach_v and_o practice_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n this_o be_v the_o only_a tradition_n we_o ever_o speak_v of_o or_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v none_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o some_o single_a apostle_n be_v preach_v in_o some_o place_n at_o first_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v as_o yet_o raw_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v so_o strange_a that_o they_o do_v not_o
she_o be_v to_o edify_v her_o child_n and_o in_o contest_v with_o heretic_n as_o to_o all_o those_o point_n contain_v there_o and_o i_o think_v the_o only_a difficulty_n in_o that_o particular_a be_v by_o what_o mean_v she_o come_v to_o be_v absolutely-certain_a of_o its_o sense_n let_v he_o add_v then_o but_o one_o word_n more_o and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n she_o so_o judge_v of_o faith_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o mistake_v all_o the_o while_n and_o than_o christian_a faith_n be_v absolutely-certain_a and_o my_o great_a care_n be_v over_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o what_o be_v the_o future_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n the_o better_a for_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n if_o she_o and_o her_o child_n partake_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o infallibility_n some_o way_n or_o other_o by_o be_v perfect_o secure_v from_o err_v in_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o know_v assure_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n teach_v by_o christ_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n or_o no_o if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o may_v still_o stray_v from_o her_o faith_n or_o why_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v not_o absolutely-certain_a so_o i_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n i_o be_o direct_v by_o it_o as_o good_a for_o that_o purpose_n as_o a_o absolutely-certain_a rule_n with_o no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o i_o do_v indeed_o go_v according_a to_o it_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o proposition_n whether_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o contest_v with_o heretic_n avail_v herself_o of_o scripture_n letter_n to_o gain_v absolute-certainty_n of_o its_o sense_n in_o those_o main_a tenet_n or_o bring_v the_o sense_n which_o she_o have_v another_o way_n along_o with_o she_o shall_v be_v decide_v if_o he_o please_v by_o st._n austin_n who_o he_o cite_v here_o p._n 16._o 16._o 18._o he_o will_v prove_v scripture_n a_o rule_n from_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o its_o write_n 15._o and_o prove_v this_o general_a reason_n from_o a_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o abstract_v from_o be_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o who_o doubt_v but_o as_o such_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a he_o seem_v to_o build_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith._n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v in_o itself_o the_o point_n be_v how_o do_v it_o build_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o it_o be_v mere_a letter_n descant_v upon_o by_o private_a judgement_n or_o interpret_v by_o the_o church_n the_o late_a he_o deny_v the_o former_a all_o our_o most_o earnest_a press_v and_o entreat_v can_v never_o bring_v he_o nor_o his_o reflecter_n to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v out_o and_o he_o way_n it_o total_o through_o this_o whole_a sermon_n let_v he_o then_o but_o show_v that_o he_o have_v absolute-certainty_n of_o scripture_n sense_n in_o those_o tenet_n of_o christian-faith_n by_o any_o method_n his_o principle_n will_v allow_v he_o and_o his_o sermon_n shall_v have_v pass_v for_o i_o without_o control_v that_o be_v the_o main_a point_n whereas_o all_o here_o be_v quite_o beside_o it_o as_o for_o those_o word_n from_o s._n irenaeus_n he_o can_v have_v quote_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n from_o a_o better_a author_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o he_o like_v not_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v he_o can_v neglect_v his_o rule_n and_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o it_o than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o oral_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n of_o comes_z cross_n to_o his_o purpose_n purpose_n 19_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v above_o that_o his_o discourse_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v all_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o antedate_v our_o tradition_n etc._n and_o his_o inference_n thence_o as_o level_v against_o our_o tenet_n be_v weak_a than_o water_n he_o make_v tradition_n any_o thing_n what_o he_o please_v and_o will_v have_v it_o do_v every_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o it_o nor_o ever_o pretend_v by_o we_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o one_o while_o it_o must_v bring_v down_o the_o 19_o decree_n of_o council_n another_o while_o it_o must_v convey_v ibid._n long_a dispute_n about_o divers_a point_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o they_o and_o this_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la otherwise_o the_o apostle_n sense_n may_v have_v be_v lose_v it_o must_v secure_v people_n from_o be_v 20._o remove_v from_o christ_n gospel_n to_o another_o whereas_o no_o man_n ever_o hold_v that_o the_o galatian_n be_v remove_v from_o christ_n gospel_n by_o follow_v even_o the_o particular_a tradition_n or_o preach_v of_o that_o apostle_n nor_o that_o any_o particular_a man_n nay_o church_n may_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o even_o into_o heathenism_n or_o judaism_n if_o they_o desert_v it_o he_o expect_v too_o it_o shall_v secure_v man_n from_o 21._o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o suppose_v they_o once_o well-instructed_n in_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o our_o tradition_n the_o church_n be_v so_o it_o be_v 5._o self-evident_a they_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v while_o they_o hold_v to_o that_o certain_a rule_n because_o that_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o at_o first_o but_o if_o all_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v at_o first_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v than_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v either_o by_o desert_v tradition_n or_o even_o by_o hold_v to_o such_o a_o tradition_n if_o for_o want_v of_o perfect_a instruction_n in_o that_o raw_a and_o unsettled_a state_n of_o christianity_n that_o which_o they_o hold_v at_o first_o be_v not_o perfect_o christ_n doctrine_n nay_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v even_a heretic_n from_o ibid._n defection_n hypocrisy_n lie_v and_o deceive_v which_o be_v a_o rare_a tradition_n indeed_o to_o do_v such_o kindness_n and_o work_v such_o good_a effect_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v it_o and_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o at_o least_o he_o will_v have_v it_o keep_v people_n from_o weakness_n and_o folly_n which_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n will_v do_v after_o the_o generality_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o that_o doctrine_n for_o when_o all_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n and_o folly_n both_o to_o believe_v some_o few_o man_n before_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v tradition_n still_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n imaginable_a and_o write_v do_v all_o the_o good_a forget_v i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o st._n paul_n write_n 3.16_o which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n all_o this_o while_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o tradition_n we_o assert_v which_o begin_v afterward_o afterward_o 20._o from_o these_o impertinent_a premise_n he_o infer_v as_o impertinent_a a_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o 22._o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n now_o that_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n signify_v by_o their_o preach_v be_v plain_a sense_n and_o never_o deny_v and_o so_o he_o need_v not_o have_v make_v all_o this_o clutter_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o plain_a sense_n will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n who_o best_a play_n it_o be_v to_o blunder_v and_o confound_v every_o thing_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o it_o be_v that_o will._n his_o first_o word_n what_o they_o have_v therein_o deliver_v can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v or_o deliver_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o both_o side_n confess_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v christ_n faith._n if_o then_o we_o spell_v his_o word_n together_o they_o plain_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n faith_n contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v at_o first_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v faith_n itself_o contain_v a_o complete_a rule_n to_o its_o self_n make_v sense_n of_o this_o who_o can_v the_o best_a i_o can_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n keep_v decorum_n with_o the_o premise_n and_o that_o he_o have_v mighty_a well_o employ_v his_o labour_n to_o keep_v such_o a_o huge_a pother_n to_o infer_v such_o a_o worthy_a point_n point_n 21._o i_o have_v nothing_o
with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o archiepiscopall_a seal_n in_o these_o word_n 55._o infrascripti_fw-la testamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o underwritten_a do_v attest_v that_o we_o have_v read_v through_o diligent_o and_o accurate_o and_o that_o with_o both_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n three_o book_n write_v in_o the_o english_a dialect_n publish_a by_o that_o learned_a person_n mr._n john_n sergeant_n who_o title_n and_o argument_n be_v these_o surefoot_v in_o christianity_n faith_n vindicate_v and_o reason_n against_o raillery_n in_o which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o find_v nothing_o against_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o good_a manner_n but_o moreover_o clear_a and_o solid_a principle_n which_o admirable_o conspire_v to_o the_o estabish_n and_o confirm_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n for_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n they_o excellent_o impugn_v the_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o vigorous_o maintain_v that_o the_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v descend_v by_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n from_o century_n to_o century_n nay_o from_o year_n to_o year_n incorrupt_o to_o our_o time_n and_o still_o remain_v inviolable_o in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v subscribe_v and_o have_v cause_v our_o portatil_a seal_n to_o be_v assixt_v this_o 15_o the_o of_o march_n 1674._o at_o armagh_n oliversus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la totius_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la primus_fw-la can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o this_o grave_a and_o learned_a personage_n who_o have_v for_o twelve_o year_n profess_a divinity_n in_o the_o sacra_fw-la congregatio_fw-la at_o rome_n and_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o they_o to_o this_o high_a dignity_n will_v have_v hazard_v his_o credit_n there_o in_o approve_v so_o high_o the_o write_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o he_o and_o no_o way_n capable_a to_o oblige_v he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v perfect_o assure_v there_o be_v nothing_o censurable_a in_o they_o yet_o this_o though_o know_v to_o our_o ingenuous_a dr._n be_v nothing_o with_o he_o he_o cry_v still_o lominus_fw-la for_o my_o money_n let_v he_o be_v what_o he_o will_v and_o assure_v the_o reader_n upon_o his_o moral_a honesty_n he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a my_o doctrine_n in_o my_o letter_n be_v not_o catholic_a 18._o the_o next_o in_o dignity_n be_v that_o illustrious_a and_o right_o reverend_a personage_n mr._n peter_n talbot_n arch_a bishop_n of_o dublin_n who_o die_v a_o confessor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o dublin_n castle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o true_o hellish_a though_o not_o popish_a plot._n this_o eminent_a person_n more_o than_o once_o have_v approve_v and_o high_o commend_v my_o doctrine_n 95._o the_o author_n of_o surefoot_v say_v he_o have_v with_o great_a zeal_n write_v divers_a treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n viz._n the_o force_n of_o tradition_n and_o have_v overwhelm_v those_o who_o defend_v only_o moral_a certainty_n in_o faith_n with_o so_o great_a confusion_n that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o blemish_n of_o atheism_n to_o which_o their_o principle_n and_o mere_a probability_n of_o faith_n lead_v of_o which_o crime_n the_o foresay_a author_n prove_v they_o guilty_a beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o reply_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 29.30_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n in_o our_o controversy_n be_v the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a directress_n otherwise_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n unfortunate_a dr._n st._n to_o quote_v a_o authority_n against_o i_o which_o so_o high_o approve_v my_o doctrine_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o lead_v to_o atheism_n the_o reader_n may_v hence_o discern_v how_o likely_a it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o lominus_fw-la his_o book_n p._n where_o he_o and_o dr._n tillotson_n be_v praise_v for_o write_v so_o catholick_o against_o i_o whereas_o that_o right_a reverend_a prelate_n so_o high_o extol_v my_o book_n as_o write_v so_o unanswerable_o against_o them._n last_o in_o his_o appendix_n to_o that_o book_n of_o his_o cite_v above_o he_o have_v this_o solid_a discourse_n 99_o although_o tradition_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v evident_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nor_o consequent_o can_v demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v evident_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v divine_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o conclusive_a argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o protestant_n and_o all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n reveal_v all_o the_o article_n which_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n profess_v in_o regard_n they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god._n and_o thus_o the_o author_n of_o sure-footing_a faith_n vindicated_n etc._n etc._n argue_v invincible_o against_o his_o adversary_n for_o the_o conclusive_a evidence_n by_o the_o force_n of_o tradition_n that_o god_n reveal_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n out_o of_o the_o supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v god._n note_v that_o this_o appendix_n be_v write_v purposely_o to_o clear_v i_o after_o the_o conference_n in_o abbot_n montague_n chamber_n where_o though_o i_o will_v not_o then_o answer_v to_o proposition_n take_v out_o of_o book_n when_o no_o book_n be_v there_o to_o clear_v they_o by_o the_o context_n yet_o after_o i_o have_v the_o objection_n in_o writing_n i_o do_v answer_v they_o and_o this_o to_o the_o 70._o satisfaction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o of_o 69.70_o dr._n gough_n who_o be_v present_a and_o prejudice_v former_o against_o my_o write_n 19_o i_o have_v comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o doctrine_n into_o a_o short_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o method_n to_o arrive_v at_o satisfaction_n in_o religion_n which_o when_o i_o be_v at_o paris_n i_o translate_v into_o latin_a and_o show_v it_o to_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n my_o singular_a friend_n and_o patron_n desire_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o he_o read_v it_o and_o at_o my_o request_n make_v his_o exception_n which_o be_v clear_v by_o i_o he_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o do_v not_o print_v it_o i_o reply_v i_o will_v so_o his_o grandeur_n will_v please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o obtain_v it_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o sorbon_n for_o their_o approbation_n of_o it_o the_o former_a of_o they_o monsieur_n pirot_n testify_v it_o contain_v nothing_o against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n &_o the_o late_a of_o they_o dr_n gage_n add_v that_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o that_o treatise_n exact_o settle_v and_o invincible_o defend_v but_o still_o obscure_a lominus_fw-la be_v worth_a twenty_o sorbons_n in_o dr._n st_n learned_a judgement_n though_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n approbation_n be_v antecedent_n to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o allow_v and_o own_v the_o book_n but_o as_o invite_v i_o to_o print_v it_o 20._o i_o allege_v in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o testimony_n of_o my_o superior_a here_o in_o england_n mr._n humphrey_n ellice_n a_o ancient_a dr._n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o late_a dean_n of_o our_o catholic_n chapter_n who_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o solid_a judgement_n give_v he_o a_o high_a esteem_n with_o all_o that_o know_v he_o this_o grave_a and_o venerable_a person_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o customary_a approbation_n of_o my_o book_n add_v that_o they_o do_v clear_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v inviolable_o eonserve_v in_o the_o roman-catholick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n even_o to_o this_o age_n in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v and_o by_o irrefragable_a force_n of_o reason_n do_v evident_o convince_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o heretic_n meaning_n dr._n st._n and_o dr._n till_n against_o who_o i_o have_v write_v to_o be_v mere_a trick_n and_o vain_a fallacy_n but_o still_o lominus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v dr._n st_n only_o saint_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o add_v next_o the_o testimony_n or_o rather_o judgement_n of_o that_o deserve_o esteem_v and_o learned_a man_n mr._n r._n h._n author_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o controversy_n this_o excellent_a writer_n though_o he_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o school-opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o moral_a certainty_n yet_o like_o a_o true_o ingenuous_a and_o charitable_a man_n prefer_v the_o common_a good_a of_o christianity_n before_o his_o own_o private_a sentiment_n after_o have_v discourse_v according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o in_o allusion_n to_o my_o way_n of_o proceed_v subjoin_v these_o word_n but_o then_o if_o any_o after_o all_o this_o can_v make_v good_a any_o far_a
but_o that_o be_v all_o for_o he_o allow_v none_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o letter_n he_o proceed_v after_o a_o strange_a rate_n and_o talk_v of_o opinion_n doubtful_a and_o obscure_a place_n but_o avoid_v still_o to_o come_v up_o to_o those_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n particular_o those_o of_o a_o trinity_n and_o christ_n godhead_n in_o which_o he_o know_v i_o instanced_a then_o he_o blame_v my_o logic_n for_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o 55._o and_o my_o logic_n remember_v its_o respect_n to_o his_o no_o logic_n and_o send_v he_o back_o word_n that_o since_o a_o intellectual_a rule_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o immediate_a light_n or_o mean_n to_o know_v that_o thing_n as_o his_o friend_n dr._n t._n have_v tell_v he_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 40._o and_o be_v purposely_o frame_v to_o give_v we_o that_o knowledge_n nay_o essential_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v it_o need_v another_o thing_n to_o lend_v it_o clearness_n in_o order_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n sense_n for_o then_o this_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v clear_a than_o it_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a effect_n and_o so_o this_o not_o the_o other_o will_v be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith._n yet_o he_o will_v needs_o prove_v this_o contradiction_n true_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v power_n to_o regulate_v without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n will_v he_o prove_v it_o oh_o he_o can_v prove_v thing_n by_o better_a mean_n than_o argument_n he_o have_v a_o instance_n still_o at_o hand_n either_o when_o he_o be_v press_v too_o close_o with_o another_o argument_n or_o want_n one_o of_o his_o own_o these_o instance_n be_v good_a serviceable_a drudge_n and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o do_v all_o his_o job_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v his_o instance_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o contradiction_n must_v itself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o chimericall_a family_n let_v we_o see_v it_o be_v this_o that_o a_o nurse_n teach_v child_n to_o spell_n and_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n 55.56_o &_o so_o by_o degree_n to_o understand_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o person_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o this_o help_n of_o the_o nurse_n teach_v but_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o extreme_o admire_v at_o this_o drs_n confidence_n and_o no_o less_o at_o his_o imprudence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o not_o write_v at_o all_o then_o perpetual_o put_v such_o sham_n as_o these_o upon_o his_o reader_n be_v we_o speak_v of_o all_o remote_a help_n whatsoever_o or_o be_v we_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o help_n for_o the_o rule_n to_o do_v its_o proper_a effect_n which_o be_v to_o give_v we_o christ_n sense_n or_o our_o faith_n god_n and_o nature_n have_v help_v we_o with_o a_o rational_a be_v eye_n and_o brain_n conversation_n or_o master_n have_v help_v we_o with_o skill_n in_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v and_o tradition_n have_v help_v we_o with_o the_o right_a book_n and_o copy_n of_o scripture_n do_v any_o of_o these_o concern_v our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v not_o these_o all_o presupposed_a to_o his_o rule_n the_o only_a question_n be_v what_o help_n be_v necessary_a to_o give_v his_o rule_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o presupposed_a the_o power_n to_o regulate_v we_o in_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o book_n or_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o those_o spiritual_a and_o most_o important_a article_n to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o power_n in_o its_o self_n to_o do_v its_o proper_a effect_n since_o it_o be_v essence_n be_v ordain_v for_o it_o hence_o i_o affirm_v it_o must_v need_v no_o help_n to_o do_v this_o but_o must_v have_v it_o of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o scripture_n letter_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o clearness_n enough_o to_o give_v those_o who_o be_v come_v to_o faith_n the_o requisite_a certainty_n or_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v its_o true_a sense_n in_o those_o dogmatic_a point_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith._n this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n and_o therefore_o must_v only_o be_v omit_v what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o nurse_n teach_v to_o read_v or_o what_o be_v her_o teach_v to_o the_o immediate_a and_o certain_a light_n to_o know_v christ_n sense_n in_o those_o main_a article_n his_o friend_n dr._n t._n go_v by_o chance_n a_o little_a more_o consonant_o and_o confess_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o i_o by_o allow_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v sufficient_o plain_a even_o in_o those_o high_a point_n i_o mention_v rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 86.87_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o upon_o second_o thought_n fear_v to_o be_v pinch_v hard_o upon_o that_o point_n they_o have_v since_o that_o time_n change_v their_o measure_n 50._o put_v case_n then_o one_o of_o dr._n st_n flock_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o doctor_n this_o very_a rule_n you_o bid_v i_o follow_v 37._o to_o my_o best_a judgement_n tell_v i_o you_o have_v err_v in_o hold_v the_o true_a godhead_n of_o christ_n nay_o suppose_v he_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n what_o can_v he_o or_o that_o church_n either_o say_v to_o such_o a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n they_o can_v only_o propose_v and_o direct_v and_o that_o be_v the_o utmost_a they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o if_o he_o like_v not_o their_o proposal_n &_o direction_n they_o ought_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o nay_o commend_v he_o for_o stick_v so_o close_o to_o his_o rule_n as_o he_o understand_v it_o without_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man._n for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a injustice_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o world_n to_o punish_v a_o man_n temporal_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o follow_v sincere_o this_o rule_n of_o faith._n beside_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o this_o man_n be_v better_a stock_v with_o dr._n st_n moral_a qualification_n and_o inward_a light_n than_o his_o judge_n and_o pastor_n be_v and_o then_o to_o vex_v such_o a_o saint_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o scab_a sheep_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o to_o run_v astray_o or_o infect_v the_o flock_n let_v the_o church_n &_o her_o government_n go_v where_o they_o will._n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o principle_n must_v shatter_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n fill_v she_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o bedlam_n sect_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v church-government_n but_o what_o will_v i._o s._n do_v with_o such_o a_o man_n why_o first_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o that_o luciferian_a spirit_n of_o pride_n ibid._n which_o such_o wicked_a principle_n have_v taint_v he_o with_o and_o win_v he_o to_o a_o rational_a humility_n by_o represent_v how_o all_o mankind_n in_o their_o several_a affair_n seek_v out_o one_o more_o skilled_a than_o themselves_o and_o use_v their_o best_a reason_n in_o pitch_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o trust_v he_o in_o thing_n themselves_o be_v ignorant_a in_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o his_o know_a duty_n do_v all_o oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o private_a interpretation_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v he_o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o necessary_a order_n engage_v god_n providence_n to_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o keep_v she_o from_o err_v in_o faith_n rather_o than_o private_a men._n i_o will_v show_v he_o that_o since_o the_o only_a thing_n he_o doubt_v of_o be_v to_o know_v what_o christ_n teach_v &_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v some_o way_n to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o his_o true_a doctrine_n he_o must_v first_o find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n that_o if_o man_n follow_v it_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o error_n in_o that_o particular_a nor_o will_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o 21._o tradition_n be_v such_o a_o way_n and_o that_o scripture_n letter_n interpretable_a by_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o that_o way_n i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v unanimous_o desert_v that_o way_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v inform_v he_o how_o weak_o dr_n st._n have_v defend_v his_o own_o rule_n and_o impugned_a we_o and_o last_o how_o he_o and_o other_o who_o follow_v another_o way_n have_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v
faith_n be_v immediate_a even_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o thus_o dr_n st._n have_v begin_v to_o answer_v mr_n g_n demonstration_n by_o keep_v such_o a_o huge_a pother_n about_o a_o proposition_n evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o pretend_v more_o fault_n in_o it_o than_o even_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v have_v show_v in_o the_o arrant_a falsehood_n but_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o it_o yet_o the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o remain_v yet_o behind_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n now_o the_o proposition_n speak_v of_o believe_v the_o same_o all_o that_o while_n 108._o and_o he_o confute_v it_o with_o talk_v of_o claim_v and_o pretend_v to_o follow_v it_o whence_o since_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o be_v deliver_v be_v actual_o follow_v tradition_n his_o distinguish_a talon_n have_v afford_v we_o two_o sort_n of_o follow_a tradition_n one_o which_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o follow_v it_o the_o other_o be_v only_o pretend_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o not_o do_v so_o that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o believe_v the_o same_o or_o of_o follow_v tradition_n which_o be_v not-following_a of_o it_o which_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o learned_a strain_n 74._o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v and_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n that_o be_v believe_v the_o same_o from_o christ_n time_n that_o be_v teach_v at_o first_o do_v not_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o christ_n teach_v one_o will_v very_o think_v that_o this_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o true_o it_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v with_o he_o self-evident_o a_o mere_a fallacy_n 108._o certain_o never_o be_v any_o mortal_a man_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o common_a sense_n but_o it_o be_v his_o constant_a humour_n to_o talk_v big_a when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o perfect_a nonplus_n well_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n why_o 1._o he_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n can_v err._n 109._o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o rare_a answer_n we_o both_o grant_v that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o consequent_o that_o who_o hold_v it_o can_v err_v all_o this_o be_v presuppose_v to_o our_o question_n and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o our_o point_n be_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v assure_o what_o be_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o come_v at_o it_o 2._o he_o say_v they_o may_v mistake_v in_o this_o rule_n it_o have_v be_v show_v he_o third_z cath._n letter_n p._n 6_o 7.8.9_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n upon_o occasion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o mistake_v in_o this_o rule_n &_o he_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o whole_a answer_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o object_v it_o afresh_o 3._o he_o say_v 109._o they_o may_v follow_v another_o rule_n this_o too_o have_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v here_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o proposition_n of_o this_o very_a argument_n for_o by_o prove_v they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v prove_v they_o that_o be_v the_o body_n or_o universality_n can_v not_o desert_a tradition_n but_o what_o a_o shift_n be_v the_o dr_n put_v to_o do_v we_o contend_v here_o they_o can_v follow_v no_o other_o all_o the_o proposition_n pretend_v to_o be_v that_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v err_v in_o faith._n what_o say_v he_o to_o this_o can_v they_o or_o can_v they_o not_o if_o they_o can_v than_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o good_a rule_n which_o be_v all_o we_o labour_v to_o prove_v here_o the_o rest_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o proposition_n and_o if_o they_o can_v err_v though_o follow_v it_o then_o since_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v still_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o dr_n must_v say_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n though_o still_o convey_v down_o the_o same_o be_v not_o the_o same_o itself_o be_v at_o first_o which_o be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n not_o one_o single_a word_n of_o answer_n then_o to_o the_o proposition_n have_v he_o give_v we_o only_o he_o affirm_v stout_o it_o be_v fallacious_a a_o very_a cheap_a answer_n to_o any_o argument_n that_o be_v too_o crabbed_a and_o difficult_a but_o he_o can_v for_o his_o heart_n tell_v where_o the_o fallacy_n lie_v the_o conclusion_n be_v naught_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v on_o but_o he_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o say_v to_o the_o premise_n or_o proof_n yet_o something_o he_o must_v say_v for_o a_o show_n and_o so_o he_o will_v show_v some_o other_o way_n that_o error_n may_v come_v in_o and_o perhaps_o i_o can_v show_v he_o twenty_o more_o 109._o but_o still_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n can_v error_n in_o faith_n come_v in_o while_n man_n follow_v this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v while_o they_o continue_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o be_v still_o teach_v immediate_o before_o and_o this_o ever_o since_o christ_n time_n this_o be_v our_o only_a business_n 75._o since_o i_o must_v now_o run_v out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o our_o straggle_a disputant_n i_o desire_v first_o the_o reader_n will_v remark_n that_o the_o proposition_n he_o be_v now_o answer_v be_v this_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n viz._n tradition_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o by_o tradition_n be_v mean_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v as_o christ_n doctrine_n his_o first_o particular_a way_n of_o introduce_v error_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o false_a teacher_n but_o be_v tradition_n follow_v ibid._n while_o they_o follow_v their_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o her_o public_a testimony_n attest_v false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v christ_n which_o if_o he_o hold_v let_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o see_v how_o all_o christian_n will_v detest_v he_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o follow_v but_o desert_v when_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o false_a teacher_n what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o or_o who_o do_v it_o oppose_v for_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o abet_v tradition_n to_o say_v that_o none_o can_v follow_v false_a teacher_n but_o they_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n desert_n it._n it_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v then_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o allege_v the_o molinos_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v his_o friend_n dr_n burnet_n book_n concern_v molinos_n sell._n it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o false_a teacher_n may_v introduce_v error_n and_o that_o that_o man_n pretend_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o his_o whimsy_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v down_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v both_o unheard_a of_o and_o incredible_a his_o second_o way_n of_o introduce_v error_n 110._o be_v by_o enthusiasm_n very_o well_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n tell_v they_o that_o enthusiasm_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n if_o he_o say_v it_o do_v he_o make_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o some_o age_n to_o have_v be_v a_o pack_n of_o harebrained_a enthusiast_n if_o it_o do_v not_o then_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o tradition_n that_o they_o desert_v it_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o that_o spiritual_a madness_n his_o three_o way_n be_v by_o a_o pretence_n to_o a_o more_o secret_a tradition_n but_o be_v this_o pretence_n to_o a_o secret_a tradition_n a_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o oppose_v not_o our_o tradition_n but_o credit_n it_o and_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v than_o he_o make_v what_o be_v secret_a to_o be_v public_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o very_o allege_v this_o make_v he_o in_o some_o manner_n guilty_a of_o that_o old_a fail_v of_o his_o his_o four_o be_v 111._o difference_n among_o church-guide_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n i_o have_v 6.7.8.15_o already_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o generality_n especial_o of_o pastor_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n and_o as_o for_o some_o church_n guide_v differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v equal_o impossible_a they_o shall_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o they_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o when_o they_o once_o leave_v that_o rule_n instead_o of_o be_v any_o long_a church-guide_n they_o become_v general_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n eminent_a ringleader_n of_o heretical_a sect_n which_o give_v a_o high_a repute_n to_o our_o tradition_n even_o by_o their_o err_a when_o they_o desert_v it_o his_o five_o
admit_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v from_o tradition_n there_o be_v no_o refuse_v to_o admit_v that_o tradition_n cause_v certainty_n and_o make_v faith_n as_o certain_a as_o scripture_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v prove_v something_o difficult_a to_o satisfy_v even_o a_o willing_a man_n that_o the_o faith_n be_v certain_a which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o faith_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v see_v whereto_o it_o will_v come_v and_o think_v fit_a to_o break_v off_o in_o time_n and_o not_o let_v the_o conference_n proceed_v too_o far_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n absolute_a certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o point_n of_o the_o conference_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o point_n of_o concern_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n man_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v and_o practise_v what_o christ_n teach_v not_o bare_o by_o believe_v scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o import_v we_o in_o these_o dispute_n and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mind_v by_o disputer_n but_o it_o import_v you_o it_o seem_v both_o to_o shift_v off_o prove_v from_o yourself_o and_o to_o stifle_v any_o further_a talk_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_a faith_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o look_v that_o way_n by_o fix_v our_o eye_n on_o another_o object_n and_o this_o be_v all_o you_o do_v but_o with_o so_o much_o art_n that_o i_o very_o think_v many_o a_o reader_n be_v persuade_v you_o be_v talk_v all_o the_o while_n to_o the_o purpose_n the_o truth_n be_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o carry_v it_o as_o you_o do_v for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v undertake_v what_o can_v be_v perform_v and_o you_o can_v and_o i_o believe_v know_v you_o can_v make_v out_o that_o protestant_n be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o they_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o you_o affirm_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o mr._n g_n first_o question_n and_o this_o i_o think_v it_o import_v to_o tell_v you_o plain_o and_o public_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o your_o hand_n to_o pin_v the_o controversie-basket_n and_o bring_v all_o catholic_n to_o your_o church_n where_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v we_o if_o you_o make_v we_o sure_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o certainty_n there_o when_o we_o come_v 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n why_o have_v not_o mr._n g._n do_v already_o as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o where_o church_n differ_v in_o faith_n infallible_a faith_n in_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o certain_a faith_n in_o the_o other_o wherefore_o if_o mr._n g._n have_v fix_v infallibility_n in_o his_o own_o church_n he_o have_v remove_v certainty_n from_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o she_o let_v we_o then_o take_v and_o sift_v mr._n g's_o argument_n even_o as_o you_o put_v it_o who_o have_v not_o i_o suppose_v partiality_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o make_v it_o better_o than_o it_o be_v you_o put_v it_o thus_o p._n 4_o 5._o 7._o all_o traditionary_a christian_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n which_o they_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n therefore_o be_v infallible_a and_o you_o mr._n g._n prove_v they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v it_o and_o now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n let_v we_o take_v each_o proposition_n by_o itself_o 8._o the_o first_o be_v alderman_n traditionary_a christian_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n which_o they_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o this_o i_o hope_v for_o since_o traditionary_a christian_n be_v those_o who_o proceed_v upon_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n signify_v immediate_a delivery_n it_o follow_v that_o unless_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n which_o they_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o upward_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v traditionary_a christian_n by_o proceed_v not_o upon_o a_o immediate_a but_o a_o interrupt_v delivery_n or_o some_o other_o principle_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v this_o proposition_n but_o by_o affirm_v that_o traditionary_a christian_n be_v not_o traditionary_a christian_n 9_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v this_o and_n if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith._n this_o be_v palpable_o self-evident_a for_o to_o follow_v this_o rule_n be_v to_o believe_v still_o the_o same_o to_o day_n which_o they_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o if_o they_o do_v this_o from_o christ_n time_n and_o so_o forward_o they_o must_v still_o continue_v to_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o selfsame_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n unless_o those_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v which_o that_o they_o do_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v to_o christian_n 10._o there_o follow_v this_o inference_n therefore_o they_o be_v infallible_a this_o be_v no_o less_o plain_o self-evident_a for_o these_o word_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o consequent_a be_v most_o manifest_o the_o selfsame_a in_o sense_n and_o perfect_o equivalent_a 11._o the_o four_o and_o last_o which_o according_a to_o you_o aim_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o innovate_v be_v this_o they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v it_o and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o unexceptionable_a than_o its_o fellow_n for_o if_o they_o know_v not_o they_o alter_v faith_n when_o they_o alter_v it_o they_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o believe_v the_o day_n before_o if_o they_o alter_v it_o witting_o excuse_v they_o from_o malice_n who_o can_v who_o believe_v as_o all_o who_o proceed_v upon_o tradition_n do_v that_o tradition_n be_v the_o certain_a mean_n to_o convey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n will_v notwithstanding_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n convey_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n pray_v what_o ail_v this_o argument_n and_o what_o want_v it_o save_v bare_a application_n to_o conclude_v what_o be_v intend_v as_o full_o and_o as_o rigorous_o as_o you_o can_v desire_v and_o pray_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o say_v she_o follow_v tradition_n to_o you_o who_o deny_v it_o not_o either_o of_o the_o roman_a or_o greek_a church_n as_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o every_o thing_n clear_a who_o now_o beside_o yourself_o will_v have_v think_v of_o a_o evasion_n from_o it_o and_o yet_o you_o venture_v at_o one_o such_o as_o it_o be_v 12._o you_o tell_v we_o then_o p._n 5._o that_o you_o think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o rare_a demonstration_n be_v to_o produce_v a_o instance_n of_o such_o as_o follow_v tradition_n and_o yet_o mr._n g._n can_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v err_v and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v even_o as_o good_a have_v say_v what_o mr._n g._n say_v be_v true_a but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a for_o all_o that_o for_o to_o pitch_v upon_o nothing_o for_o false_a be_v in_o dispute_n to_o own_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a the_o best_a way_n say_v you_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o every_o jot_n as_o good_a a_o way_n to_o have_v say_v nothing_o when_o one_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o you_o for_o let_v they_o know_v what_o scholar_n know_v before_o that_o protestant_n think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o answer_v catholic_a argument_n to_o give_v they_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o for_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o this_o instance_n of_o you_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n g-'s_a argument_n but_o a_o new_a argument_n against_o he_o of_o your_o own_o which_o undoubted_o you_o may_v have_v produce_v as_o well_o as_o my_o lord_n falkland_n if_o you_o have_v be_v as_o my_o lord_n falkland_n be_v argue_v but_o it_o be_v your_o turn_n now_o to_o answer_v and_o must_v you_o be_v mind_v of_o what_o every_o smatterer_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o a_o answerer_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o concedo_fw-la his_fw-la nego_fw-la and_o distinguo_fw-la as_o the_o proposition_n which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o be_v true_a false_a or_o ambiguous_a he_o may_v deny_v the_o inference_n too_o if_o he_o find_v more_o or_o other_o term_n in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n but_o these_o be_v his_o bound_n and_o answer_v turn_n
which_o premise_v yourself_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n think_v be_v not_o true_a can_v you_o deal_v thus_o with_o their_o soul_n who_o pin_n they_o upon_o you_o persuade_v they_o of_o what_o you_o be_v not_o persuade_v yourself_o and_o offer_v they_o a_o securiy_n for_o their_o eternity_n in_o which_o your_o own_o judgement_n tell_v you_o there_o be_v a_o flaw_n for_o you_o have_v declare_v yourself_o upon_o this_o matter_n in_o your_o rational_a account_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o clear_v the_o greek_a church_n at_o least_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o consist_v their_o main_a difference_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o to_o which_o the_o other_o two_o you_o mention_n be_v add_v i_o suppose_v for_o fashion_n sake_n i_o know_v you_o there_o propose_v to_o free_v that_o church_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n but_o pray_v what_o difference_n betwixt_o heresy_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o you_o will_v trifle_v about_o obstinacy_n and_o such_o collateral_a consideration_n which_o neither_o concern_v we_o here_o nor_o be_v any_o part_n of_o your_o defence_n there_o i_o see_v too_o that_o you_o word_n it_o here_o conditional_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o mr._n g's_o answer_n as_o if_o his_o answer_n make_v or_o mar_v and_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v or_o do_v not_o err_v as_o he_o say_v ay_o or_o no._n whatever_o mr._n g._n may_v say_v or_o you_o have_v say_v unless_o the_o greek_a church_n actual_o do_v err_v your_o instance_n be_v no_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n that_o go_v upon_o tradition_n and_o err_v and_o your_o inference_n that_o then_o a_o church_n hold_v to_o tradition_n be_v not_o infallible_a be_v wondrous_a pertinent_o infer_v from_o the_o example_n of_o a_o church_n that_o err_v not_o pray_v take_v it_o well_o that_o i_o entreat_v you_o by_o all_o the_o care_n you_o have_v of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o shall_v have_v of_o other_o to_o manage_v dispute_n about_o faith_n a_o little_a otherwise_o and_o not_o propose_v argument_n in_o which_o you_o must_v needs_o think_v yourself_o there_o be_v no_o force_n for_o there_o be_v plain_o none_o in_o this_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o err_v and_o you_o at_o least_o think_v she_o do_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v what_o i_o will_v not_o do_v myself_o for_o all_o the_o world._n 15._o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o mr._n g's_o answer_v p._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v you_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n follow_v tradition_n till_o the_o arian_n leave_v that_o rule_n and_o take_v up_o a_o new_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o have_v he_o not_o answer_v well_o you_o assume_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n err_v while_o it_o go_v upon_o tradition_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o say_v nothing_o for_o that_o a_o church_n may_v follow_v tradition_n at_o one_o time_n and_o leave_v it_o at_o another_o be_v no_o news_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o err_a church_n which_o ever_o follow_v tradition_n at_o all_o mr._n g's_o reply_v then_o that_o tradition_n be_v follow_v till_o another_o rule_n be_v take_v up_o deny_v that_o tradition_n and_o error_n be_v find_v together_o as_o you_o contend_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o pray_v what_o more_o direct_a or_o more_o full_a answer_n can_v there_o be_v to_o a_o argument_n than_o to_o deny_v the_o premise_n as_o slight_o as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o think_v of_o he_o he_o understand_v dispute_v better_a than_o to_o start_v aside_o into_o a_o exception_n against_o your_o conclusion_n but_o answer_v fair_a and_o home_o by_o deny_v the_o assumption_n from_o which_o you_o infer_v it_o which_o now_o he_o have_v do_v you_o know_v it_o rest_v with_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o yet_o you_o never_o think_v on_o it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v but_o as_o if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v fall_v a_o complain_n against_o mr._n g._n for_o speak_v of_o the_o arian_n and_o not_o of_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n and_o against_o his_o copy_n for_o leave_v out_o the_o inference_n which_o you_o draw_v in_o do_v which_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o do_v you_o no_o small_a kindness_n there_o be_v no_o premise_n to_o draw_v the_o inference_n from_o as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o or_o if_o any_o such_o as_o put_v you_o to_o contradict_v your_o own_o doctrine_n ere_o any_o thing_n can_v follow_v from_o they_o 16._o as_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o inference_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o happen_v nor_o mean_v to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o fact._n but_o i_o see_v they_o have_v reason_n who_o observe_v before_o i_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o manner_n of_o consequence_n i_o very_o think_v in_o your_o own_o judgement_n unless_o you_o think_v the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o so_o dull_a that_o without_o much_o hammer_v it_o into_o their_o head_n it_o can_v be_v perceive_v that_o if_o a_o church_n have_v err_v which_o hold_v to_o tradition_n a_o church_n may_v err_v which_o hold_v to_o tradition_n or_o unless_o you_o think_v it_o of_o mighty_a consequence_n to_o have_v a_o inference_n stand_v in_o the_o relation_n which_o fall_v with_o the_o premise_n at_o the_o conference_n mr._n g._n take_v they_o away_o by_o his_o denial_n and_o you_o must_v begin_v again_o and_o bring_v something_o from_o whence_o you_o may_v draw_v a_o inference_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o inference_n for_o a_o inference_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o nothing_o pray_v divert_v we_o not_o perpetual_o from_o mind_v what_o we_o be_v about_o but_o remember_v the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v to_o tradition_n and_o err_v at_o once_o and_o bethink_v yourself_o if_o you_o please_v of_o a_o medium_fw-la which_o will_v infer_v that_o point_n for_o you_o for_o mr._n g._n you_o see_v deny_v it_o 17._o from_o his_o mention_v the_o arian_n you_o take_v occasi-to_a speak_v big_a and_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n he_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o and_o seek_v a_o occasion_n and_o affirm_v p._n 6._o you_o can_v get_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n as_o if_o his_o answer_n pinch_v on_o the_o arian_n and_o be_v not_o as_o full_a to_o the_o present_a as_o past_a greek_a church_n it_o go_v on_o this_o that_o those_o who_o err_v in_o faith_n let_v they_o be_v who_o they_o will_v and_o the_o error_n what_o it_o will_v and_o in_o what_o time_n and_o place_v you_o will_v all_o leave_n tradition_n whether_o the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o arian_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n with_o which_o mr._n g._n do_v well_o not_o to_o meddle_v it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o make_v it_o out_o if_o you_o will_v make_v good_a your_o argument_n modern_a or_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v all_o one_o to_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v applicable_a to_o all_o heresy_n and_o you_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o a_o answer_n when_o you_o have_v one_o pray_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v a_o objection_n to_o you_o about_o a_o animal_n for_o example_n and_o you_o answer_v it_o of_o all_o animal_n will_v you_o think_v it_o just_a in_o he_o to_o quarrel_v with_o you_o for_o not_o mention_v the_o rational_a or_o irrational_a in_o particular_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v your_o quarrel_n to_o mr._n g._n all_o your_o magnificent_a talk_n p._n 6._o of_o undeniable_o true_a grant_v by_o mr._n g._n know_v to_o every_o one_o etc._n etc._n as_o apt_a as_o i_o see_v it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o reader_n believe_v your_o instance_n be_v notorious_o true_a and_o against_o which_o mr._n g._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v can_v make_v i_o or_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n who_o examine_v the_o point_n believe_v he_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o say_v more_o till_o you_o do_v he_o have_v answer_v direct_o and_o positive_o deny_v that_o error_n and_o tradition_n can_v be_v find_v together_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o any_o other_o modern_a or_o ancient_a there_o it_o stick_v and_o you_o may_v drive_v it_o on_o far_a it_o be_v your_o own_o argument_n if_o you_o please_v only_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o p._n 6._o that_o the_o present_a greek_a church_n in_o all_o its_o difference_n with_o the_o roman_a still_o plead_v tradition_n and_o adhere_v to_o it_o i_o wish_v you_o have_v tell_v we_o whether_o you_o speak_v of_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o no._n for_o difference_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o difference_n in_o faith._n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o support_v your_o instance_n very_o strong_o and_o prove_v the_o consistence_n of_o tradition_n with_o error_n in_o faith_n very_o learned_o from_o difference_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o faith._n if_o you_o do_v as_o nature_n itch_v after_o strange_a
your_o infallibility_n 15._o to_o contradict_v my_o 15_o the_o principle_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n and_o full_a at_o unaware_o into_o the_o snare_n lay_v for_o i_o in_o error_n nonplus_v from_o p._n 90_o to_o p._n 96_o which_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o come_v near_o but_o whatever_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o make_v this_o proposal_n i_o see_v none_o that_o mr._n g._n have_v to_o accept_v it_o do_v you_o prove_v if_o you_o please_v that_o you_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n you_o who_o bear_v those_o in_o hand_n who_o consult_v you_o that_o you_o have_v and_o absolute_a certainty_n too_o of_o that_o of_o which_o you_o profess_v yourself_o absolute_o certain_a copy_n viz._n that_o you_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v the_o true_a point_n for_o you_o know_v very_o well_o one_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o faith_n by_o be_v certain_a of_o scripture_n yourself_o take_v all_o who_o dissent_n from_o you_o to_o have_v not_o only_o a_o uncertain_a but_o a_o wrong_a faith_n else_o why_o do_v you_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v all_o as_o much_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o you_o be_v press_v to_o make_v out_o your_o absolute_a certainty_n even_o of_o scripture_n in_o your_o way_n you_o will_v perhaps_o find_v a_o hard_a task_n of_o it_o for_o all_o your_o appeal_n to_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o point_n for_o which_o the_o conference_n be_v nor_o ought_v it_o be_v the_o point_n here_o neither_o aught_o mr._n g._n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o you_o trust_v much_o to_o his_o good_a nature_n to_o propose_v it_o for_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o thanks_o he_o will_v have_v for_o his_o pain_n will_v be_v to_o have_v the_o argument_n against_o your_o certainty_n turn_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n one_o day_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v scripture_n certain_a you_o will_v have_v he_o undertake_v a_o matter_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o concern_n to_o save_v you_o from_o a_o undertake_n in_o which_o you_o be_v deep_o concern_v but_o with_o which_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v through_o which_o be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a request_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v for_o you_o either_o to_o make_v manifest_a now_o what_o you_o shall_v have_v make_v manifest_a at_o the_o conference_n viz._n that_o protestant_n have_v absolute_a certainty_n not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v their_o rule_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v from_o that_o rule_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v manifest_a viz._n that_o i_o say_v true_a when_o i_o say_v you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o thither_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v come_v 22._o however_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v any_o talk_n from_o you_o of_o absolute_a certainty_n even_o though_o it_o be_v but_o talk_v it_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n as_o come_v from_o your_o quarter_n and_o have_v a_o friendly_a and_o a_o accommodate_v look_n and_o therefore_o for_o both_o regard_n deserve_v a_o hearty_a welcome_n for_o this_o very_a profession_n make_v a_o fair_a approach_n towards_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o it_o it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n to_o say_v you_o judge_v yourself_o absolute_o certain_a of_o any_o thing_n if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o judge_v you_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o thus_o judge_v but_o i_o accept_v the_o omen_n that_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v you_o be_v thus_o absolute_o certain_a or_o infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n for_o this_o make_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a ascertainer_n in_o some_o thing_n at_o least_o and_o so_o unless_o some_o special_a difficulty_n be_v find_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o light_n into_o the_o same_o channel_n it_o must_v needs_o bring_v they_o down_o infallible_o too_o now_o i_o can_v for_o my_o heart_n discern_v what_o great_a difficulty_n there_o can_v be_v to_o remember_v all_o along_o the_o yesterday_n faith_n or_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v guide_v and_o instruct_v by_o their_o yesterday_n father_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n especial_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o point_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o mean_n be_v determine_v by_o open_a and_o daily_a practice_n yet_o i_o a_o little_a fear_n all_o this_o your_o seem_a kindness_n for_o tradition_n be_v only_o for_o your_o own_o interest_n and_o that_o because_o you_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o abet_v scripture_n letter_n you_o allow_v it_o in_o that_o regard_n these_o high_a compliment_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n particular_o in_o convey_v down_o a_o body_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v incomparable_o more_o easy_a it_o will_v present_o become_v useless_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o in_o the_o former_a exigency_n you_o esteem_v it_o a_o worthy_a rule_n but_o in_o the_o late_a duty_n a_o rule_n worthy_a 23._o now_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a force_n and_o not_o inclination_n which_o oblige_v you_o to_o grant_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o tradition_n convey_v down_o scripture_n letter_n we_o will_v examine_v what_o you_o allow_v it_o when_o you_o lay_v your_o principle_n and_o so_o speak_v your_o own_o free_a thought_n unconstrained_a by_o any_o adversary_n your_o fifteen_o principle_n be_v put_v down_o p._n 90._o in_o error_n nonplus_v and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o concern_v this_o present_a point_n be_v thus_o reflect_v upon_o by_o your_o adversary_n p._n 92_o 93._o again_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v own_a as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n so_o plain_o reveal_v that_o no_o sober_a enquirer_n can_v miss_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o church_n to_o explain_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n to_o attest_v they_o or_o to_o witness_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v right_a this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o dr._n st_n discourse_n that_o the_o contrary_a aught_o to_o follow_v or_o from_o prejudice_v his_o own_o pretence_n that_o it_o conduce_v exceed_o to_o it_o for_o certain_o his_o sober_a enquirer_n will_v less_o be_v in_o doubt_n to_o miss_v of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o case_n the_o letter_n on_o which_o all_o depend_v be_v well_o attest_v than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o most_o certain_o a_o infallible_a society_n of_o man_n can_v better_o attest_v that_o letter_n than_o a_o fallible_a one_o and_o those_o write_n can_v with_o better_a show_n of_o reason_n be_v own_a to_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o their_o letter_n be_v attest_v beyond_o possibility_n of_o be_v wrong_n than_o if_o leave_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v such_o for_o if_o the_o letter_n be_v wrong_a all_o be_v wrong_a in_o this_o case_n as_o manifest_v then_o as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fallible_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o it_o so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o you_o there_o contradict_v yourself_o here_o and_o that_o however_o you_o may_v endeavour_v to_o come_v off_o you_o allow_v not_o hearty_o nor_o without_o some_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n a_o absolute_a certainty_n to_o tradition_n even_o in_o attest_v scripture_n letter_n 24._o in_o these_o word_n of_o you_o p._n 7_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o reflect_v on_o the_o word_n our_o and_o thence_o to_o ask_v you_o who_o be_v you_o a_o question_n which_o i_o ask_v not_o of_o your_o name_n or_o surname_n but_o of_o your_o judgement_n as_o you_o call_v it_o of_o discretion_n be_v you_o a_o socinian_n a_o arian_n a_o sabellian_n a_o eutychian_a etc._n etc._n or_o what_o be_v you_o be_v you_o a_o whole_a or_o a_o half_a or_o a_o quarter-nine-and-thirty-article_n man_n do_v you_o take_v they_o for_o snare_n or_o fence_n and_o when_o for_o the_o one_o and_o when_o for_o the_o other_o and_o wherefore_o these_o word_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n make_v you_o all_o these_o at_o once_o for_o all_o these_o profess_v unanimous_o scripture_n letter_n be_v their_o rule_n of_o faith._n mr._n g._n when_o he_o come_v to_o your_o house_n imagine_v he_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o a_o protestant_n or_o something_o like_o it_o and_o to_o have_v learn_v from_o you_o what_o
well_o know_v that_o the_o more_o judgement_n a_o man_n have_v and_o the_o more_o he_o use_v it_o the_o soon_o and_o better_o he_o will_v discern_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v secure_o learn_v from_o those_o of_o your_o and_o dr._n st_n principle_n but_o why_o all_o this_o or_o how_o come_v i_o to_o stand_v in_o your_o way_n do_v i_o hinder_v you_o from_o show_v protestant_n that_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o faith_n they_o allow_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n if_o it_o stick_v there_o whether_o i_o do_v or_o no._n but_o you_o can_v gratify_v catholic_o with_o proof_n it_o seem_v because_o they_o be_v against_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n nor_o protestant_n because_o they_o be_v for_o it_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n you_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n at_o all_o you_o conclude_v very_o conformable_o that_o i_o 6._o have_v set_v we_o all_o on_o even_a ground_n yes_o most_o mathematical_o even_o for_o i_o set_v absolute_a certainty_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o uncertainty_n on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o in_o your_o language_n be_v even_o ground_n 6._o 7._o your_o next_o paragraph_n say_v i_o fall_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_a faith_n which_o i_o hope_v easy_o to_o overthrow_v the_o reader_n can_v but_o apprehend_v now_o that_o i_o be_o make_v argument_n against_o it_o of_o which_o you_o know_v very_o well_o i_o do_v not_o think_v where_o do_v i_o fall_v upon_o this_o matter_n why_o i_o say_v suppose_v mr._n g._n can_v not_o prove_v protestant_n be_v certain_a be_v they_o therefore_o certain_a the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_a faith_n must_v depend_v on_o their_o own_o proof_n for_o it_o not_o on_o any_o man_n be_v be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v what_o dr._n st._n will_v have_v put_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o to_o avoid_v prove_v which_o be_v demand_v you_o put_v upon_o i_o the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o what_o i_o affirm_v viz._n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o protestant_a faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o our_o not_o prove_v they_o have_v none_o whereas_o i_o contend_v it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o what_o shift_n be_v you_o put_v to_o that_o you_o may_v escape_v this_o dangerous_a business_n of_o prove_v your_o faith_n certain_a well_o but_o do_v i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o you_o trouble_v not_o your_o head_n with_o such_o impertinent_a thought_n but_o fall_v to_o prophesy_v what_o i_o imagine_v this_o say_v you_o he_o first_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o papist_n can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o then_o i_o make_v sport_n with_o my_o own_o imagination_n better_o and_o better_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o shuffle_n in_o that_o papist_n can_v prove_v protestant_n be_v not_o certain_a which_o i_o be_o very_o far_o from_o imagine_v because_o i_o say_v our_o not-proving_a the_o contrary_n be_v no_o certainty_n to_o protestant_n he_o will_v have_v i_o imagine_v it_o be_v their_o certainty_n nay_o all_o their_o certainty_n when_o he_o know_v i_o be_o aware_a and_o confess_v they_o pretend_v to_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o p._n 26._o urge_v they_o to_o make_v out_o they_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n by_o it._n the_o rest_n be_v to_o tell_v i_o i_o play_v and_o you_o will_v be_v serious_a and_o your_o way_n of_o be_v serious_a when_o you_o have_v choose_v to_o fall_v upon_o this_o question_n whether_o protestant_n become_v certain_a by_o our_o not_o prove_v they_o uncertain_a be_v without_o say_v a_o word_n to_o it_o to_o skip_v to_o another_o paragraph_n of_o i_o 8._o where_o i_o have_v say_v that_o any_o man_n may_v find_v it_o confess_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o protestant_n that_o they_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o which_o i_o cite_v dr._n tillotson_n and_o you_o tell_v i_o first_o that_o dr._n tillotson_n be_v a_o excellent_a man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o he_o excel_v even_o yourself_o which_o require_v a_o great_a talon_n in_o your_o way_n of_o handle_v controversy_n in_o all_o your_o arts._n next_o to_o take_v your_o turn_n in_o imagine_v you_o imagine_v single_a dr._n tillotson_n too_o many_o for_o all_o the_o traditionary_a catholic_n to_o answer_v his_o rule_n of_o faith._n 6._o and_o i_o imagine_v that_o dr._n tillotson_n know_v the_o contrary_a for_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v dr._n tillotson_n have_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o answer_n from_o a_o traditionary_a catholic_a long_o ago_o upon_o condition_n he_o will_v contribute_v his_o credit_n to_o get_v it_o print_v which_o he_o think_v not_o sit_v to_o do_v since_o i_o perceive_v you_o do_v not_o know_v a_o answer_n when_o you_o see_v it_o unless_o the_o word_n answer_v be_v in_o the_o title-page_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v answer_v already_o though_o i_o believe_v i_o can_v make_v it_o good_a but_o i_o will_v venture_v a_o fair_a wager_n with_o you_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o his_o own_o formal_a way_n every_o jot_n as_o soon_o as_o reason_n against_o raillery_n last_o you_o deny_v that_o this_o confession_n that_o protestant_n have_v no_o certainty_n no_o absolute_a certainty_n 7._o if_o it_o please_v you_o of_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o page_n cite_v or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o dr._n tillotson_n book_n if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v english_a i_o can_v help_v it_o but_o any_o one_o that_o do_v may_v find_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o page_n cite_v as_o far_o as_o silence_n give_v consent_n it_o be_v own_a by_o dr._n tillotson_n himself_n 114._o for_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o by_o reason_n against_o raillery_n and_o with_o he_o it_o have_v lie_v these_o fifteen_o year_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o you_o see_v it_o not_o ibid._n nor_o i_o neither_o if_o i_o may_v be_v believe_v against_o myself_o 9_o your_o rhetoric_n sir_n be_v very_o great_a if_o it_o will_v do_v you_o this_o piece_n of_o service_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o however_o i_o have_v say_v to_o dr._n st._n p._n 23._o 23._o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v you_o be_v thus_o absolutely-certain_a or_o infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n upon_o which_o theme_n you_o thus_o declaim_v how_o confess_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n no_o absolute_a certainty_n i_o beseech_v you_o again_o and_o yet_o seem_v to_o grant_v we_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o too_o by_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n some_o people_n have_v need_n of_o good_a memory_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n for_o protestant_n to_o contradict_v one_o another_o or_o the_o same_o man_n himself_o or_o that_o there_o need_v memory_n to_o observe_v what_o pass_v every_o day_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o your_o exclamation_n dr._n st._n do_v say_v at_o the_o conference_n 14._o that_o they_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o they_o now_o hold_v all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o the_o divine_a revelation_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o revelation_n by_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 15._o and_o in_o his_o first_o letter_n he_o do_v desire_n mr._n g._n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 7._o although_o they_o have_v a_o large_a and_o firm_a tradition_n for_o it_o than_o we_o can_v have_v for_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o difference_n and_o dr._n tillotson_n do_v say_v in_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 118._o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o any_o book_n speak_v of_o scripture_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o and_o such_o passage_n in_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o this_o may_v be_v otherwise_o now_o if_o one_o of_o those_o writer_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o certain_a or_o infallible_a and_o that_o too_o by_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o other_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n english_a be_v no_o intelligible_a language_n in_o england_n if_o you_o think_v this_o a_o contradiction_n you_o may_v talk_v with_o your_o excellent_a man_n about_o it_o and_o let_v i_o alone_o till_o you_o can_v show_v i_o talk_v against_o myself_o by_o relate_v bare_o what_o other_o say_v must_v my_o memory_n be_v blame_v when_o their_o judgement_n be_v in_o fault_n for_o a_o contradiction_n it_o be_v if_o absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a be_v the_o same_o which_o i_o both_o prove_v former_o and_o it_o will_v come_v
never_o err_v in_o faith._n whence_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v infallible_a your_o answer_n sir_n to_o this_o can_v they_o adhere_v still_o to_o what_o be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o err_v in_o faith_n if_o what_o be_v still_o deliver_v be_v christ_n doctrine_n your_o answer_n be_v 21._o his_o friend_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v palpable_o self-evident_a and_o do_v not_o his_o adversary_n confess_v it_o too_o do_v not_o yourself_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o your_o 21_o sy_n and_o 22_o d._n page_n and_o say_v you_o must_v lay_v by_o your_o reason_n turn_v romanist_n and_o renounce_v your_o private_a judgement_n if_o you_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o and_o can_v the_o reader_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o your_o shuffle_n judge_v it_o less_o than_o palpable_o self-evident_a which_o your_o humour_n so_o restiff_n to_o grant_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o clear_o prove_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o last_o do_v his_o friend_n only_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v self-evident_a do_v not_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o same_o with_o itself_o and_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n or_o out_o of_o the_o very_a term_n that_o be_v self-evident_a pray_v sir_n when_o i_o prove_v any_o thing_n let_v the_o reader_n know_v i_o do_v so_o and_o do_v not_o thus_o constant_o pretend_v still_o that_o i_o only_o say_v so_o or_o tell_v you_o so_o a_o pretty_a stratagem_n to_o avoid_v speak_v to_o my_o proof_n but_o how_o honest_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n 38._o but_o say_v you_o unless_o this_o tradition_n be_v long_o than_o it_o be_v yet_o prove_v to_o be_v they_o may_v follow_v it_o 21._o and_o err_v all_o along_o in_o follow_v it_o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o if_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o reach_v up_o to_o christ_n we_o may_v follow_v it_o and_o err_v by_o follow_v it_o as_o all_o heretic_n do_v in_o follow_v their_o novel_a tradition_n that_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a word_n for_o it_o put_v the_o reader_n into_o a_o conceit_n that_o we_o have_v produce_v nothing_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o your_o write_n to_o prove_v our_o tradition_n reach_v to_o our_o saviour_n day_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o challenge_v you_o that_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o our_o argument_n you_o can_v make_v your_o escape_n by_o say_v that_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n and_o that_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o who_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o virtue_n in_o a_o petty_a monosyllable_n as_o at_o once_o to_o disgrace_v we_o and_o save_v you_o harmless_a the_o second_o answer_n to_o this_o point_n be_v let_v it_o the_o tradition_n speak_v of_o be_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o if_o they_o follow_v it_o not_o they_o may_v err_v very_o good_a the_o arguer_n word_n be_v if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n which_o imply_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o may_v err_v and_o you_o say_v the_o selfsame_a over_o again_o with_o a_o air_n of_o opposition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n for_o we_o now_o as_o if_o to_o conform_v to_o your_o adversary_n word_n be_v to_o confute_v he_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v rather_o than_o say_v nothing_o 39_o the_o four_o proposition_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o tradition_n we_o lay_v claim_n to_o do_v indeed_o reach_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v this_o they_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o do_v forget_v what_o they_o hold_v the_o day_n before_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n alter_v it_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o main_a stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o for_o you_o have_v grant_v here_o page_z 21.22_o that_o be_v this_o rule_n follow_v they_o must_v still_o enjoy_v the_o same_o faith_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o this_o discourse_n be_v bring_v to_o show_v they_o do_v follow_v it_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v then_o that_o your_o choice_a engine_n must_v be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o baffle_v a_o proof_n which_o if_o it_o hold_v bring_v such_o dangerous_a consequence_n after_o it_o and_o indeed_o conclude_v the_o whole_a controversy_n your_o first_o attempt_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n most_o evident_a &_o a_o most_o unconscionable_a falsification_n after_o you_o have_v p._n 21._o recite_v this_o four_o proposition_n you_o immediate_o add_v our_o author_n undertake_v to_o make_v this_o out_o more_o clear_o &_o therefore_o we_o will_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v for_o our_o better_a information_n p._n 18._o he_o ask_v do_v christ_n teach_v any_o error_n and_o so_o you_o go_v on_o recite_v that_o whole_a argument_n which_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o first_o father_n believe_v what_o christ_n teach_v and_o the_o succeed_a son_n all_o along_o believe_v what_o their_o father_n do_v the_o last-born_a son_n in_o the_o world_n believe_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n teach_v pray_v sir_n play_v fair_a aboveboard_n you_o have_v direct_o falsify_v that_o whole_a discourse_n by_o pretend_v here_o that_o the_o word_n you_o cite_v be_v to_o make_v out_o that_o four_o proposition_n clear_o viz._n that_o we_o can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o four_o proposition_n be_v make_v out_o by_o i_o nine_o page_n before_o viz._n p._n 9_o and_o the_o discourse_v you_o mention_v here_o as_o intend_v to_o make_v it_o out_o be_v find_v p._n 18_o 19_o and_o level_v at_o a_o quite_o different_a business_n viz._n that_o a_o church_n can_v not_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n err_v as_o you_o pretend_v we_o must_v grant_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n clear_a your_o credit_n when_o you_o can_v i_o charge_v it_o upon_o you_o as_o a_o voluntary_a insincerity_n but_o you_o shall_v never_o clear_v it_o unless_o by_o put_v out_o your_o reader_n be_v eye_n or_o persuade_v he_o not_o to_o use_v they_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v let_v we_o bring_v what_o argument_n we_o will_v you_o need_v do_v no_o more_o when_o they_o be_v too_o hard_o to_o answer_v but_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_a point_n they_o be_v never_o mean_v to_o prove_v and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v manifest_o they_o be_v frivolous_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o see_v not_o that_o your_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o your_o credit_n be_v run_v a_o ground_n and_o like_a to_o split_v when_o you_o be_v put_v to_o such_o shift_n i_o wonder_v how_o this_o gross_a fault_n can_v escape_v dr._n st_n acute_a sight_n if_o he_o peruse_v and_o review_v your_o reflection_n 40._o your_o second_o answer_n or_o rather_o cavil_v be_v that_o you_o can_v make_v as_o fine_a sport_n with_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o as_o i_o do_v but_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o spoil_v your_o gravity_n yet_o you_o can_v dispense_v with_o that_o formal_a humour_n very_o easy_o as_o oft_o as_o a_o hard_a point_n press_v you_o especial_o when_o you_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v nor_o be_v we_o now_o to_o learn_v that_o you_o can_v laugh_v at_o a_o feather_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o of_o more_o weight_n to_o say_v but_o where_o lie_v the_o jest_n i_o never_o except_v against_o the_o word_n but_o the_o misapply_v it_o by_o dr._n st._n who_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n g_n demonstration_n very_o learned_o and_o advise_o think_v it_o best_a to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n object_n a_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o against_o it_o and_o then_o bid_v the_o opponent_n prove_v his_o thesis_n which_o he_o have_v prove_v already_o notwithstanding_o his_o argument_n when_o you_o find_v i_o thus_o untoward_o make_v use_n of_o that_o or_o any_o other_o word_n you_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o except_v against_o i_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n put_v this_o in_o the_o number_n of_o your_o reflection_n that_o when_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o make_v sport_n when_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n he_o but_o discover_v his_o own_o folly._n but_o the_o point_n be_v can_v you_o make_v good_a his_o logic_n in_o this_o irregular_a proceed_v this_o be_v what_o we_o expect_v from_o a_o writer_n that_o undertake_v to_o defend_v he_o but_o the_o task_n be_v so_o insuperable_a that_o neither_o your_o wonderful_a learning_n nor_o dr._n st._n himself_o nor_o all_o the_o world_n to_o help_v he_o can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v the_o school_n renounce_v all_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o mankind_n their_o reason_n but_o what_o be_v my_o word_n that_o be_v so_o mirthful_a why_o i_o deny_v that_o a_o body_n of_o man_n can_v adhere_v to_o tradition_n and_o notwithstanding_o err_v be_v here_o any_o occasion_n of_o
till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v own_a and_o impose_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v answ._n if_o they_o belong_v to_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o come_v in_o while_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n be_v adhere_v to_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o grant_v though_o perhaps_o some_o point_n involve_v in_o the_o main_a body_n of_o faith_n yet_o so_o particular_o or_o universal_o know_v might_n on_o emergent_a occasion_n be_v single_v out_o define_v and_o more_o special_o recommend_v than_o former_o without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o advantage_n and_o far_a explication_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o unwarrantable_a practice_n as_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o faith_n so_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v our_o present_a business_n 6._o what_o if_o error_n any_o of_o these_o way_n bring_v forth_o grow_v multiply_v spread_v obtain_v most_o power_n and_o drive_v out_o all_o that_o hold_v the_o naked_a truth_n out_o of_o all_o those_o country_n where_o it_o come_v of_o which_o all_o history_n furnish_v we_o with_o instance_n answ._n but_o do_v any_o history_n tell_v you_o this_o error_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o your_o suppose_v the_o question_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o tenet_n be_v a_o error_n which_o you_o pretend_v such_o which_o be_v above_o the_o skill_n of_o historian_n to_o decide_v and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o examine_v first_o who_o have_v who_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith._n beside_o error_n in_o faith_n never_o yet_o appear_v even_o though_o abet_v by_o great_a man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o truth_n grow_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o and_o though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o grow_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o some_o particular_a state_n yet_o no_o history_n ever_o record_v that_o all_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n ever_o join_v to_o protect_v it_o 48._o well_o but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o ramble_a question_n to_o our_o argument_n which_o insist_o on_o the_o impossibility_n of_o alter_a the_o yesterday_n faith_n but_o either_o out_o of_o want_n of_o memory_n or_o out_o of_o malice_n apply_v they_o to_o this_o and_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o force_n how_o plausible_o soever_o a_o witty_a man_n that_o talk_v at_o rover_n suppose_v all_o to_o be_v error_n which_o the_o revolt_a party_n hold_v and_o never_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a mankind_n and_o their_o circumstance_n may_v descant_v upon_o it_o for_o what_o paradox_n be_v there_o though_o never_o so_o ridiculous_a that_o wit_n discourse_v thus_o wild_o and_o at_o random_n can_v make_v plausible_a our_o general_n objection_n then_o against_o 23.24_o your_o whole_a paragraph_n be_v this_o that_o you_o never_o apply_v your_o several_a what_o if_n to_o our_o argument_n beside_o that_o you_o pretend_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o you_o will_v show_v other_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o alteration_n which_o be_v neither_o forgetfulness_n nor_o malice_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o those_o you_o here_o assign_v be_v defect_n of_o goodness_n 23._o which_o imply_v some_o degree_n of_o malice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o high_a malice_n that_o can_v be_v 49._o but_o say_v you_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o a_o new_a medium_fw-la to_o prove_v our_o church_n infallible_a for_o this_o already_o bring_v 25._o prove_v only_o she_o do_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o she_o hold_v to_o tradition_n but_o still_o she_o may_v err_v if_o she_o leave_v it_o wherefore_o we_o must_v prove_v she_o can_v leave_v tradition_n or_o else_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o so_o we_o be_v but_o where_o we_o be_v and_o do_v not_o you_o see_v this_o be_v already_o prove_v to_o your_o hand_n for_o not_o to_o repeat_v the_o many_o reason_n produce_v for_o this_o point_n sect._n 45._o innovation_n and_o tradition_n be_v former_o and_o diametrical_o opposite_a what_o prove_v she_o can_v not_o innovate_v prove_v also_o that_o she_o can_v not_o leave_v tradition_n for_o this_o be_v to_o innovate_v and_o this_o our_o argument_n you_o see_v have_v already_o prove_v nor_o be_v the_o force_n of_o that_o proof_n weaken_a by_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v hitherto_o say_v i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v dissemble_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a and_o run_v forward_o upon_o that_o affect_a inadvertence_n of_o you_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o business_n unthought_a of_o by_o we_o before_o and_o require_v a_o new_a medium_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n our_o argument_n chief_o aim_v at_o and_o for_o which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o one_o bid_v make_v provision_n for_o before_o hand_n 25._o 50._o your_o next_o sect._n p._n 25._o will_v persuade_v we_o rather_o to_o prove_v our_o church_n free_a from_o error_n which_o say_v you_o be_v a_o much_o easy_a task_n if_o she_o be_v so_o than_o to_o prove_v herself_o infallible_a very_o good_a your_o wise_a advice_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o prove_v our_o conclusion_n without_o beginning_n with_o our_o premise_n or_o principle_n if_o this_o be_v you_o and_o dr._n st_n logic_n it_o be_v a_o very_a preposterous_a one_o and_o can_v only_o be_v make_v good_a by_o a_o figure_n call_v hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr or_o cart_n before_o horse_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o keep_v decorum_n and_o be_v perfect_o of_o the_o same_o hue_n with_o all_o your_o logic_n hitherto_o please_v then_o to_o know_v that_o all_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v error_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n our_o rule_n may_v be_v erroneous_a and_o if_o it_o can_v nothing_o we_o hold_v of_o faith_n can_v be_v so_o again_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o our_o prove_v her_o free_a from_o error_n your_o meaning_n be_v we_o shall_v only_o prove_v she_o embrace_v no_o error_n now_o but_o what_o provision_n will_v this_o make_v for_o she_o not_o fall_v perhaps_o into_o error_n to_o morrow_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o prove_v and_o so_o ought_v you_o too_o of_o your_o rule_n that_o if_o we_o adhere_v to_o it_o it_o can_v at_o no_o time_n permit_v we_o to_o err_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v be_v deceive_v itself_o or_o leave_v we_o deceive_v while_o we_o follow_v it_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v fallible_a or_o liable_a to_o error_n by_o what_o more_o evident_a light_n or_o great_a and_o clear_a testimony_n can_v we_o guide_v ourselves_o to_o know_v when_o it_o do_v actual_o err_v when_o not_o in_o derive_v down_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o by_o what_o more_o certain_a way_n can_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o arrive_v at_o christ_n sense_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o it_o and_o not_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n we_o return_v you_o then_o your_o counsel_n back_o with_o many_o thanks_o for_o it_o neither_o suit_n in_o any_o degree_n with_o logic_n common_a sense_n our_o own_o or_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o however_o it_o suit_n better_a with_o your_o convenience_n than_o these_o crabbed_a demonstration_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o one_o single_a instance_n of_o her_o err_a be_v enough_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o her_o infallibility_n ibid._n sure_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o convince_v all_o scholar_n that_o read_v your_o book_n you_o never_o hear_v of_o logic_n in_o your_o life_n or_o else_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o baffle_v the_o whole_a art_n of_o discourse_v because_o you_o foresee_v it_o be_v like_a to_o baffle_v you_o a_o instance_n may_v perhaps_o make_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o conclusion_n take_v it_o single_a for_o a_o mere_a proposition_n and_o not_o as_o stand_n under_o proof_n but_o argument_n be_v answer_v by_o find_v defect_n in_o the_o premise_n or_o the_o consequence_n you_o may_v have_v see_v to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n better_a logic_n read_v to_o the_o d._n of_o p._n in_o my_o pag._n 10_o and_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v show_v you_o that_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v right_a and_o the_o inference_n good_a the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v as_o necessary_o true_a as_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o yet_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o still_o run_v on_o obstinate_o to_o confute_v all_o the_o school_n and_o university_n that_o ever_o write_v or_o teach_v logic_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o and_o your_o write_n the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o argument_n and_o will_v shift_v it_o off_o on_o any_o fashion_n bring_v what_o instance_n you_o please_v but_o first_o you_o be_v to_o answer_v our_o argument_n and_o next_o to_o see_v the_o authority_n that_o qualify_v your_o instance_n for_o a_o argument_n be_v above_o moral_o certain_a otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v
difference_v from_o both_o romanist_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n 28._o viz._n scripture_n plain_o deliver_v a_o sense_n own_a and_o declare_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o three_o creed_n four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o father_n after_o which_o you_o add_v this_o i_o hope_v be_v plain_a deal_n and_o no_o wriggle_v and_o here_o we_o take_v up_o our_o stand_n let_v he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v we_o whither_o he_o can_v never_o fear_v it_o sir_n you_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o be_v draw_v any_o whither_o ten_o thousand_o cart-rope_n will_v not_o go_v round_o you_o and_o we_o must_v be_v at_o least_o twenty_o year_n in_o fasten_v they_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o your_o particular_a rule_n 1._o i_o ask_v whether_o since_o difference_n use_v to_o be_v essential_a these_o word_n own_a and_o declare_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o your_o rule_n from_o that_o of_o other_o be_v at_o all_o essential_a or_o not_o if_o not_o essential_a since_o if_o you_o be_v orthodox_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o rule_n essential_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n what_o be_v this_o essentially-different_a rule_n of_o you_o for_o it_o be_v this_o we_o be_v inquire_v after_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v essential_a then_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o the_o due_a power_n to_o regulate_v you_o as_o to_o your_o faith_n without_o their_o additional_a light_n and_o by_o consequence_n scripture_n be_v not_o your_o only_a and_o entire_a rule_n as_o you_o ever_o pretend_a hitherto_o since_o these_o be_v part_n of_o it_o 2_o when_o you_o say_v your_o rule_n be_v scripture_n plain_o deliver_v a_o sense_n etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v you_o must_v mean_v such_o a_o particular_a sense_n as_o be_v of_o faith_n with_o you_o and_o can_v any_o more_o be_v require_v to_o your_o particular_a rule_n than_o scripture_n plain_o deliver_v your_o particular_a faith_n certain_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o for_o there_o be_v the_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n of_o divine_a faith._n there_o be_v plainness_n which_o give_v it_o a_o directive_n virtue_n and_o qualify_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o this_o plain_a rule_n must_v shine_v bright_a upon_o the_o particular_a tenet_n you_o hold_v for_o it_o be_v to_o shine_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o which_o once_o put_v what_o can_v all_o the_o other_o esteem_v by_o you_o but_o human_a authority_n serve_v for_o can_v they_o add_v weight_n to_o the_o divine_a authority_n or_o clear_a that_o to_o we_o which_o be_v already_o so_o plain_a by_o scripture_n 3._o pray_v be_v candid_a and_o tell_v we_o after_o a_o thing_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n be_v you_o to_o value_v a_o straw_n what_o either_o primitive_a church_n creed_n or_o father_n say_v i_o dare_v say_v you_o will_v grant_v you_o be_v not_o wherefore_o all_o these_o be_v utter_o useless_a unless_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o give_v you_o some_o light_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o this_o can_v be_v neither_o both_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o plain_a scripture_n be_v your_o rule_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v plain_a but_o obscure_a if_o it_o need_v a_o explainer_n beside_o you_o put_v this_o as_o a_o constitutive_a difference_n of_o your_o rule_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o any_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o but_o extrinsical_a to_o it_o it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a mystery_n still_o how_o these_o human_a authority_n affect_v your_o general_n rule_n or_o influence_n your_o faith_n already_o have_v by_o plain_a scripture_n or_o to_o what_o end_n they_o serve_v but_o for_o a_o show_v only_o 4._o the_o lutheran_n proceed_v upon_o all_o these_o as_o much_o as_o you_o and_o yet_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o difference_n you_o in_o your_o ground_n or_o rule_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n for_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sect_n that_o hold_v a_o error_n which_o dr._n st._n have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o prove_v be_v idolatry_n my_o last_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o their_o particular_a faith_n by_o this_o their_o particular_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o must_v we_o will_v know_v next_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v to_o arrive_v at_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o it_o will_v take_v up_o many_o year_n to_o examine_v and_o compare_v all_o the_o father_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o harmony_n with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o the_o scripture_n too_o nay_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v too_o short_a to_o compass_v that_o satisfaction_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o down_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o father_n succeed_v the_o primitive_a time_n both_o side_n eternal_o and_o inconfutable_o shall_v bring_v saying_n for_o themselves_o respective_o can_v any_o man_n live_v make_v sense_n of_o such_o stuff_n or_o ever_o come_v at_o his_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o rule_n 57_o for_o this_o last_o reason_n chief_o i_o affirm_v that_o not_o one_o protestant_a in_o a_o million_o follow_v dr._n st_n rule_n but_o honest_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o church_n pastor_n or_o father_n that_o be_v believe_v as_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n you_o say_v little_a but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n only_o but_o if_o this_o peculiar_a rule_n of_o you_o which_o take_v in_o the_o see_v your_o sense_n of_o scripture_n own_a and_o declare_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n 29._o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v ere_o you_o can_v come_v at_o your_o faith_n i_o doubt_v the_o fault_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o rule_n for_o very_o few_o person_n have_v learning_n few_o leisure_n enough_o and_o none_o of_o they_o security_n of_o have_v any_o faith_n by_o this_o method_n unless_o you_o can_v ensure_v their_o salvation_n by_o inspire_v those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a with_o competent_a learning_n to_o understand_v all_o the_o father_n and_o their_o harmony_n and_o withal_o by_o let_v they_o good_a long_a lease_n of_o their_o life_n which_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n you_o can_v the_o second_o part_n that_o they_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o tradition_n put_v you_o in_o a_o marvelvellous_a jocund_a humour_n and_o as_o if_o you_o have_v forget_v your_o way_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a with_o you_o you_o ask_v all_o amaze_v where_o be_v we_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ere_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o we_o be_v all_o good_a roman-catholic_n on_o a_o sudden_a we_o be_v become_v a_o infallible_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o away_o you_o run_v with_o the_o jest_n laugh_v and_o giggle_v as_o if_o you_o have_v find_v a_o mere_n be_v nest._n surcease_v your_o fear_n good_a sir_n you_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n the_o near_o be_v catholic_n for_o follow_v your_o own_o tradition_n it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o john_n calvin_n martin_n luther_n or_o some_o such_o reform_a hero_n and_o there_o it_o end_v and_o stop_v in_o a_o flat_a novelty_n whereas_o catholic_n abhor_v a_o tradition_n that_o have_v any_o know_a beginning_n or_o take_v a_o name_n from_o any_o particular_a author_n or_o have_v any_o original_a but_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a first_o age_n who_o be_v the_o original_a deliverer_n of_o it_o to_o the_o next_o and_o so_o to_o the_o succeed_a one_o pray_v sir_n what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o jest_n all_o i_o say_v be_v that_o you_o 4._o follow_v the_o way_n of_o tradition_n however_o misplace_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o instance_n you_o hint_n some_o omit_v other_o and_o pervert_v the_o rest_n you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v all_o scriptural_a tradition_n but_o we_o will_v trust_v our_o eye_n and_o experience_n before_o your_o bare_a word_n we_o see_v some_o teach_v before_o they_o can_v read_v we_o see_v they_o catechise_v in_o church_n and_o they_o repeat_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v there_o tell_v they_o though_o scripture_n be_v not_o quote_v for_o the_o distinct_a passage_n we_o see_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n afterward_o but_o we_o see_v withal_o not_o one_o in_o thousand_o trust_v his_o own_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o without_o reluctancy_n or_o jealousy_n accept_v that_o which_o his_o pastor_n assign_v to_o it_o especial_o in_o spiritual_a point_n or_o mystery_n of_o
distance_n with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n without_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o way_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v as_o long_o as_o tradition_n be_v hold_v to_o the_o same_o believe_v to_o day_n which_o be_v hold_v yesterday_o or_o that_o the_o immediate_o succeed_a father_n still_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o do_v which_o there_o want_v no_o power_n as_o have_v be_v late_o show_v to_o the_o full_a nor_o will_v to_o use_v that_o power_n be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o great_a penalty_n god_n himself_o can_v inflict_v the_o damn_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n 4._o but_o say_v you_o pag._n 8._o if_o the_o church_n may_v explain_v the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o tradition_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o explication_n which_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o before_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n shall_v lie_v in_o a_o constant_a tradition_n from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o oblige_v to_o any_o more_o than_o they_o receive_v how_o plausible_o and_o smooth_o this_o discourse_n run_v and_o how_o shrewd_o it_o seem_v to_o conclude_v will_v any_o well-meaning_a reader_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n all_o the_o while_n and_o whole_o build_v on_o your_o own_o liberality_n give_v we_o another_o sort_n of_o tradition_n which_o be_v no_o tradition_n this_o malignant_a word_n tradition_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o its_o right_a sense_n that_o be_v resolve_v for_o than_o it_o will_v grow_v too_o troublesome_a but_o take_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n that_o be_v mistake_v it_o and_o then_o have_v at_o it_o for_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o explain_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o tradition_n you_o do_v not_o take_v tradition_n as_o you_o know_v well_o we_o do_v and_o as_o the_o word_n plain_o import_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n but_o for_o doctrine_n deliver_v and_o so_o again_o we_o have_v once_o more_o lose_v the_o question_n for_o what_o can_v these_o word_n mean_v if_o the_o church_n may_v explain_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o the_o method_n of_o convey_v down_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o method_n of_o delivery_n be_v the_o very_a signification_n of_o that_o doctrine_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o how_o can_v one_o explain_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o signification_n of_o christ_n sense_n when_o it_o be_v self_n be_v that_o very_a explication_n of_o it_o this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o reflect_v how_o odd_o you_o have_v hamper_v our_o tradition_n hitherto_o instead_o of_o handle_v it_o p._n 9_o you_o seem_v to_o doubt_v by_o your_o if_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o do_v not_o mean_a tradition_n for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o be_v none_o of_o our_o tradition_n in_o dispute_n here_o which_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o mr._n g_n demonstration_n put_v down_o by_o yourself_o first_o letter_n p._n 4._o and_o 5._o be_v confess_v to_o be_v tradition_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n now_o in_o this_o new_a sense_n you_o give_v we_o there_o of_o tradition_n you_o kind_o 9_o grant_v it_o for_o it_o be_v your_o own_o not_o that_o which_o we_o here_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n next_o come_v ibid._n another_o if_o and_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o signify_v 10._o article_n and_o power_n and_o this_o be_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o neither_o we_o nor_o you_o nor_o any_o body_n for_o neither_o those_o article_n nor_o that_o power_n you_o speak_v of_o p._n 10._o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o delivery_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o that_o speak_v such_o a_o method_n of_o bring_v down_o thing_n not_o the_o thing_n bring_v down_o and_o this_o you_o very_o grave_o deny_v and_o so_o you_o may_v with_o my_o good_a leave_n either_o deny_v or_o expunge_v or_o condemn_v it_o to_o what_o doom_n you_o please_v for_o certain_o it_o come_v with_o a_o felonious_a intention_n to_o draw_v the_o reader_n out_o of_o his_o road_n into_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o nonsense_n and_o then_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o reason_n again_o p._n 7._o you_o make_v it_o a_o delivery_n of_o bare_a word_n at_o best_a with_o a_o general_a impossible_a sense_n and_o perhaps_o a_o heretical_a one_o too_o into_o the_o bargain_n whereas_o you_o can_v but_o know_v tradition_n as_o we_o mean_v it_o be_v a_o delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o christian_a tenet_n and_o this_o a_o particular_a sense_n too_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v heretical_a while_o this_o rule_n be_v adhere_v to_o unless_o the_o first-taught_a faith_n be_v heretical_a which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v and_o here_o again_o p._n 8._o you_o make_v tradition_n or_o delivery_n to_o mean_v the_o point_n deliver_v and_o will_v have_v we_o give_v you_o the_o signification_n and_o explication_n of_o that_o which_o be_v its_o self_n the_o signification_n and_o explication_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o this_o too_o the_o 3_o very_o best_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o deform_v tradition_n more_o untoward_o or_o wrest_v it_o into_o more_o misconstruction_n than_o have_v be_v do_v already_o after_o a_o serious_a manner_n certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o drollery_n be_v now_o to_o act_v its_o part_n and_o to_o cheer_v your_o spirit_n which_o droop_v under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n for_o tradition_n you_o put_v yourself_o in_o masquerade_n and_o will_v make_v the_o relation_n of_o perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o it_o may_v be_v partial_a friend_n of_o you_o concern_v mr._n g_n discourse_n about_o you_o a_o perfect_a parallel_n to_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v mistake_v or_o misrepresent_v down_o go_v tradition_n which_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o soon_o may_v all_o the_o christian_a father_n in_o any_o age_n consist_v of_o many_o million_o and_o those_o disperse_v in_o far-distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o faith_n which_o it_o import_v they_o no_o less_o than_o their_o salvation_n to_o know_v soon_o may_v all_o of_o they_o conspire_v to_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n another_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o that_o a_o very_a few_o of_o your_o own_o party_n shall_v to_o gratify_v you_o tell_v you_o a_o false_a story_n or_o aggravate_v though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v beside_o profess_a adversary_n to_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o witness_v and_o indeed_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o common_a cause_n i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n though_o you_o be_v never_o so_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o solid_a answer_n yet_o speak_v at_o least_o plausible_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o thus_o expose_v your_o credit_n while_o you_o affect_v to_o play_v the_o wit._n poor_a tradition_n what_o have_v it_o do_v to_o be_v thus_o misrepresent_v do_v it_o deserve_v no_o better_o for_o bring_v down_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v expose_v in_o so_o many_o awkward_a vizard_n when_o it_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o not_o once_o suffer_v to_o show_v its_o true_a face_n but_o still_o travesteeed_o into_o another_o form_n and_o put_v in_o all_o shape_n but_o its_o own_o this_o carriage_n of_o you_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n think_v you_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v some_o terrible_a gorgon_n head_n or_o some_o basilisk_n and_o that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o come_v thus_o muffle_v up_o will_v undo_v you_o at_o least_o he_o will_v suspect_v from_o such_o a_o untoward_a break_a scene_n that_o the_o drama_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v regular_a indeed_o you_o shift_v too_o often_o and_o to_o catch_v and_o confute_v you_o i_o must_v travel_v through_o the_o whole_a compass_n for_o no_o soon_o can_v a_o man_n steer_v one_o way_n but_o your_o discourse_n like_o the_o wind_n whip_v straight_o into_o another_o quarter_n and_o about_o we_o must_v tack_n or_o we_o must_v not_o make_v forward_o at_o all_o but_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o more_o at_o present_a on_o this_o dexterity_n of_o you_o you_o will_v afford_v your_o friend_n many_o fresh_a instance_n of_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o letter_n hereafter_o only_o i_o must_v note_v your_o forgetfulness_n or_o what_o else_o may_v i_o call_v it_o for_o you_o take_v the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n very_o right_a first_o letter_n p._n 7._o where_o you_o allege_v you_o have_v a_o large_a and_o firm_a tradition_n for_o scripture_n than_o we_o have_v for_o we_o you_o do_v not_o there_o take_v tradition_n of_o that_o book_n for_o the_o book_n deliver_v
intrinsic_a and_o full_a mean_v in_o which_o case_n the_o preacher_n stick_v not_o to_o assure_v his_o auditory_a that_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o all_o the_o while_n be_v god_n word_n and_o to_o press_v they_o to_o regard_v it_o as_o such_o as_o far_o as_o his_o small_a authority_n over_o they_o can_v reach_v and_o have_v he_o more_o in_o case_n he_o do_v very_o judge_v his_o explication_n of_o that_o text_n be_v genuine_a and_o consequent_o christ_n true_a sense_n he_o will_v questionless_a esteem_v himself_o bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n to_o his_o utmost_a to_o edify_v they_o with_o the_o explicit_fw-la belief_n of_o each_o particular_a contain_v in_o so_o excellent_a a_o truth_n this_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n to_o explicate_v upon_o due_a occasion_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n faith_n in_o many_o particular_a proposition_n involve_v in_o the_o main_a tenet_n even_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o perhaps_o not_o distinct_o think_v of_o before_z which_o be_v allow_v to_o every_o private_a man_n and_o any_o ordinary_a preacher_n and_o if_o those_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o their_o office_n conserver_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o see_v that_o these_o proposition_n new_o single_v out_o be_v include_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n receive_v upon_o their_o rule_n why_o ought_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o zeal_n to_o preserve_v christ_n faith_n entire_a both_o define_v these_o point_n and_o also_o use_v their_o authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o accept_v they_o as_o such_o or_o if_o they_o disaccept_v they_o and_o express_v themselves_o against_o they_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n 7._o but_o still_o say_v you_o these_o particular_a point_n come_v not_o down_o by_o tradition_n nor_o be_v deliver_v as_o hold_v yesterday_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o christ_n time_n for_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v at_o all_o before_o they_o be_v define_v or_o declare_v i_o distinguish_v these_o proposition_n be_v hold_v ever_o and_o descend_v ever_o as_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o entire_a point_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o be_v find_v but_o as_o single_v out_o in_o such_o and_o such_o particularise_v manner_n of_o expression_n they_o be_v perhaps_o not_o hold_v ever_o i_o say_v not_o hold_v ever_o former_o at_o least_o not_o universal_o which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o some_o private_a writer_n nay_o possible_o some_o great_a man_n may_v out_o of_o a_o dutiful_a fear_v not_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n have_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o disaccept_v they_o perhaps_o oppose_v they_o till_o the_o collective_a church_n or_o some_o great_a body_n of_o they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o look_v more_o intelligent_o into_o those_o point_n declare_v and_o unfold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o main_a article_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hitherto_o enwrap_v for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o as_o it_o be_v trade_n to_o look_v deep_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n than_o other_o do_v it_o be_v very_o rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o those_o tenet_n be_v find_v more_o particular_o explicate_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n than_o in_o other_o which_o make_v it_o difficult_a to_o affirm_v any_o particular_a point_n define_v since_o christ_n time_n be_v not_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v ever_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o nor_o make_v as_o yet_o any_o great_a noise_n be_v as_o yet_o neither_o oppose_v which_o alarm_v the_o church_n to_o reflect_v heedful_o upon_o it_o nor_o so_o powerful_o recommend_v which_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a more_o brisk_o and_o manifest_o to_o own_v it_o what_o difficulty_n or_o disagreeableness_n to_o the_o connatural_a course_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v nor_o i_o be_o confident_a yourself_o unless_o your_o thought_n startle_v at_o the_o unwelcome_a conclusion_n shall_v recoil_v back_o to_o your_o former_a mistake_n that_o only_a word_n come_v down_o by_o tradition_n or_o that_o christ_n sense_n be_v never_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o diffusive_a church_n his_o spouse_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o her_o pastor_n which_o take_v all_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o destroy_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n or_o last_o that_o many_o particular_a or_o rather_o partial_a proposition_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o total_a sense_n of_o every_o main_a tenet_n and_o disclose_v by_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o part_n it._n 8._o i_o be_o sorry_a you_o will_v needs_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o interrupt_v such_o discourse_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o clear_v some_o truth_n to_o defend_v tradition_n against_o your_o reproachful_a mistake_n with_o which_o in_o defiance_n to_o all_o sense_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n too_o you_o have_v load_v it_o but_o these_o be_v some_o of_o your_o extrinsecal_n argument_n which_o for_o want_v of_o better_a jealousy_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o reputation_n prevail_v with_o you_o still_o to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o so_o you_o will_v triumph_v mighty_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o unconfuted_a you_o attempt_v p._n 8._o to_o play_v your_o politic_a game_n and_o to_o conquer_v we_o by_o divide_v we_o in_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o cost_v your_o credit_n very_o dear_a to_o effect_v it_o to_o this_o end_n run_v on_o in_o your_o former_a mistake_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n tradition_n and_o that_o it_o mean_v point_n and_o article_n you_o tell_v we_o sad_o that_o this_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o explain_v tradition_n take_v off_o from_o its_o power_n &_o authority_n that_o it_o resolve_v all_o into_o mere_a humane_a faith_n mere_a natural_a reason_n that_o the_o utmost_a it_o can_v amount_v to_o 9_o be_v resolve_v faith_n into_o a_o logical_a demonstration_n then_o follow_v the_o holy_a cant._n and_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n christian_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o what_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o but_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n you_o shall_v have_v add_v blacloana_n where_o dr._n tillotson_n and_o myself_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o write_v so_o catholick_o true_o sir_n you_o have_v give_v we_o a_o very_a pretty_a period_n in_o which_o many_o of_o your_o modish_a qualification_n vy_z for_o the_o precedency_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v which_o have_v most_o title_n to_o it_o nay_o p._n 13._o you_o tell_v mr._n g._n that_o our_o ground_n overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o proceed_v upon_o pelagian_a principle_n your_o charge_n sir_n be_v very_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o evidence_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v answerable_a you_o will_v manifest_v yourself_o to_o proceed_v upon_o a_o new_a christian_n in_o truth_n a_o old_a unchristian_a principle_n but_o which_o suit_v it_o seem_v with_o your_o humour_n and_o be_v requisite_a to_o your_o cause_n calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o who_o it_o be_v 9_o to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n therefore_o once_o for_o all_o concern_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n know_v that_o that_o book_n though_o print_v in_o a_o catholic_n country_n can_v not_o be_v licence_v but_o come_v out_o surreptitious_o without_o any_o printer_n name_v at_o it_o or_o any_o other_o than_o a_o fictitious_a name_n of_o the_o author_n know_v that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v compare_v there_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n which_o it_o impugned_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n either_o overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o pelagianism_n in_o it_o otherwise_o those_o book_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o and_o defend_v tradition_n to_o the_o height_n have_v not_o escape_v their_o censure_n this_o show_v how_o shallow_a this_o exception_n of_o you_o be_v and_o to_o what_o mean_a shift_n you_o be_v reduce_v since_o you_o can_v quote_v a_o squabble_n book_n of_o one_o roman-catholick_n against_o another_o about_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o a_o ill-natured_a man_n may_v you_o know_v very_o well_o name_v author_n of_o another_o communion_n not_o too_o well_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o by_o eminent_a person_n of_o their_o own_o side_n and_o write_v
pelagianism_n to_o conclude_v that_o human_a motive_n which_o be_v preliminary_n to_o faith_n and_o on_o which_o the_o assuredness_n of_o faith_n itself_o depend_v as_o to_o we_o be_v true_o certain_a and_o may_v you_o not_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n say_v the_o same_o if_o one_o shall_v maintain_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v one_o of_o those_o preliminary_n how_o strange_o do_v you_o misrepresent_v every_o thing_n you_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o how_o constant_o do_v you_o make_v your_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o every_o point_n serve_v for_o a_o confutation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v confess_v &_o ever_o be_v that_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n beget_v only_o human_a faith_n as_o its_o immediate_a effect_n but_o by_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o christ_n it_o lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a yet_o not_o by_o its_o own_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supposition_n agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v such_o be_v it_o pelagianism_n to_o say_v we_o must_v use_v our_o reason_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n or_o do_v you_o pretend_v all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o fanatic_n and_o use_v none_o or_o do_v it_o trouble_v you_o we_o offer_v to_o justify_v that_o the_o reason_n we_o bring_v to_o make_v good_a that_o preliminary_n which_o in_o our_o way_n of_o discourse_v be_v to_o introduce_v faith_n be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v they_o be_v fallible_a or_o may_v deceive_v we_o as_o you_o grant_v of_o your_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o ground_n your_o belief_n no_o sure_o we_o shall_v not_o quit_v the_o certainty_n we_o have_v because_o you_o have_v none_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a such_o doctrine_n be_v indeed_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v true_a their_o truth_n depend_v on_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o for_o fear_n of_o pelagianism_n confess_v all_o our_o faith_n may_v perhaps_o be_v but_o a_o story_n but_o into_o what_o a_o unadvisedness_n do_v your_o anger_n transport_v you_o to_o run_v the_o weapon_n through_o your_o own_o side_n to_o do_v we_o a_o mischief_n you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n first_o letter_n p._n 7._o that_o you_o have_v a_o large_a and_o firm_a tradition_n for_o scripture_n than_o we_o have_v for_o what_o we_o pretend_v to_o yet_o this_o tradition_n can_v cause_v no_o more_o but_o human_a faith_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v divine_a faith_n before_o you_o be_v get_v to_o your_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith._n by_o your_o discourse_n then_o yourself_o be_v a_o arrant_a pelagian_a too_o perhaps_o worse_a than_o we_o because_o you_o pretend_v to_o a_o large_a and_o firm_a human_n tradition_n than_o you_o say_v we_o have_v nay_o you_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a too_o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a point_n indeed_o pray_v have_v a_o care_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o pelagianism_n the_o know_v you_o have_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a preliminary_n to_o your_o faith_n for_o without_o know_v that_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v pelagianism_n in_o we_o to_o hold_v such_o preliminary_n absolute_o certain_a i_o fear_v the_o danger_n may_v come_v to_o reach_v you_o too_o yet_o you_o have_v one_o way_n and_o but_o one_o to_o escape_v that_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o tradition_n as_o we_o do_v of_o we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o very_a venom_n of_o pelagianism_n but_o take_v comfort_n sir_n my_o life_n for_o you_o you_o will_v never_o fall_v so_o abominable_o into_o the_o mire_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o what_o idea_n soever_o you_o may_v frame_v of_o it_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o demonstrate_v but_o plain_a honest_a conclude_v your_o way_n of_o discourse_v do_v not_o look_v as_o if_o it_o intend_v to_o conclude_v or_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v so_o whole_o pass_n for_o as_o great_a a_o man_n as_o you_o will_v make_v up_o of_o mistake_n misrepresentation_n petty_a cavil_n witty_a shift_n untoward_a explication_n of_o your_o own_o word_n constant_a prevarication_n and_o many_o more_o such_o neat_a dexterity_n that_o whatever_o fault_n it_o may_v through_o human_a frailty_n provoke_v by_o powerful_a necessity_n be_v liable_a to_o i_o dare_v pawn_v my_o life_n it_o will_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o heinous_a crime_n of_o demonstrate_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o your_o firm_a tradition_n and_o yet_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v or_o conclude_v it_o be_v thus_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o we_o how_o can_v you_o either_o hold_v or_o say_v it_o be_v such_o 13_o pray_v be_v not_o offend_v if_o on_o this_o occasion_n i_o ask_v you_o a_o plain_a downright_a question_n be_v it_o not_o equal_o blamable_a to_o falsify_v your_o adversary_n tenet_n perpetual_o as_o it_o be_v to_o falsify_v his_o word_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o worse_o be_v less_o liable_a to_o discovery_n and_o so_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o pernicious_o injurious_a and_o can_v any_o thing_n excuse_v you_o from_o be_v thus_o faulty_a but_o ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n i_o fear_v that_o plea_n will_v utter_o sail_v you_o too_o and_o leave_v you_o expose_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o every_o sincere_a reader_n when_o i_o show_v he_o to_o his_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v all_o this_o before_o for_o in_o error_n nonplus_v p._n 121._o sect._n 8._o you_o must_v needs_o have_v read_v the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o how_o those_o who_o maintain_v tradition_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith._n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n then_o of_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n mere_o by_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o infallibility_n 121._o nor_o do_v the_o faithful_a or_o the_o church_n commit_v a_o circle_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a upon_o tradition_n for_o they_o believe_v only_o the_o supernatural_a infallibility_n build_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v on_o the_o church_n sanctity_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o human_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o human_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v by_o maxim_n of_o mere_a reason_n the_o same_o be_v more_o at_o large_a deliver_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n now_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o yourself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o hardly_o conceivable_a you_o shall_v never_o have_v read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o you_o shall_v ever_o answer_v it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v read_v it_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o sincerity_n when_o you_o counterfeit_v your_o ignorance_n of_o our_o tenet_n all_o be_v resolve_v say_v you_o here_o p._n 9_o into_o mere_a human_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o oral_a tradition_n how_o shrewd_o positive_a you_o be_v in_o your_o say_n how_o modest_a and_o meek_a in_o your_o proof_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a from_o our_o constant_o avow_v doctrine_n and_o your_o own_o oppose_v it_o too_o than_o it_o be_v that_o tradition_n resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o pray_v do_v you_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n or_o that_o the_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o and_o they_o be_v mere_o human_a if_o this_o be_v indeed_o your_o tenet_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o know_v it_o not_o before_o for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o other_o principle_n to_o confute_v you_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n by_o your_o impugn_v know_v truth_n you_o may_v never_o need_v they_o i_o see_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o allege_v in_o faith_n vindicated_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v man_n assent_v to_o a_o natural_a conclusion_n when_o it_o come_v very_o cross_a to_o their_o interest_n for_o it_o appear_v too_o plain_a it_o be_v exceed_o needful_a to_o assist_v you_o here_o in_o a_o mere_a point_n of_o common_a morality_n which_o be_v to_o enable_v you_o not_o to_o speak_v and_o represent_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o must_v tell_v you_o and_o too_o evident_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o write_n against_o catholic_n when_o the_o point_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o reason_n
heresy_n in_o the_o world_n do_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o less_o heresy_n than_o if_o they_o do_v none_o of_o this_o it_o be_v your_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v your_o ground_n and_o that_o a_o absolute_o certain_a one_o too_o which_o we_o will_v be_v at_o but_o we_o just_o complain_v you_o flinch_v from_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o perpetual_o balk_v we_o we_o tell_v you_o once_o more_o and_o we_o can_v repeat_v it_o too_o often_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o building_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o building_n if_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o building_n if_o nothing_o be_v build_v on_o it_o you_o be_v then_o to_o show_v we_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o this_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o faith_n or_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o talk_v at_o random_n but_o alas_o you_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o make_v out_o this_o or_o produce_v your_o reason_n to_o conelude_v this_o ground_n and_o this_o building_n have_v such_o a_o necessary_a relation_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o you_o can_v never_o do_v it_o for_o pray_v tell_v i_o may_v not_o the_o socinian_o and_o indeed_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n say_v pretend_v and_o perhaps_o think_v the_o same_o that_o you_o do_v nay_o do_v not_o they_o all_o allege_v the_o same_o do_v not_o they_o all_o profess_v to_o resolve_v theit_n faith_n i_o mean_v their_o abominable_a error_n into_o the_o write_a word_n do_v not_o they_o pretend_v it_o for_o their_o ground_n and_o that_o they_o build_v their_o profane_a tenet_n on_o it_o &_o last_o avow_v as_o stout_o as_o you_o do_v for_o your_o heart_n that_o whatever_o be_v build_v on_o god_n word_n be_v absolute_o certain_a will_v you_o allow_v these_o plea_n argumentative_a for_o they_o or_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n be_v therefore_o true_a faith_n and_o absolute_o certain_a because_o they_o allege_v all_o this_o and_o can_v you_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o expect_v we_o shall_v pass_v that_o for_o a_o good_a argument_n or_o a_o conclusive_a reason_n to_o prove_v you_o have_v absolute_a certainty_n for_o your_o faith_n which_o yourself_o disallow_v when_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o they_o nay_o which_o you_o must_v disallow_v and_o declare_v against_o unless_o you_o will_v patronize_v all_o their_o heresy_n pray_v lay_v your_o hand_n on_o your_o heart_n and_o consider_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v more_o your_o own_o good_a than_o i_o you_o shall_v into_o what_o a_o lamentable_a or_o rather_o chimerical_a condition_n god_n church_n be_v reduce_v by_o your_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n here_o and_o the_o account_v you_o give_v of_o it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v reduce_v by_o you_o into_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o incoherent_a error_n christ_n immaculate_a spouse_n be_v associate_v with_o all_o the_o adulterate_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n last_o faith_n as_o to_o its_o certainty_n be_v in_o no_o better_a a_o condition_n than_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n be_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o faith._n i_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o believe_v her_o most_o learned_a and_o genuine_a member_n will_v own_o such_o a_o resolution_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o will_v make_v the_o socinian_o and_o all_o other_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n their_o fellow-christians_a and_o brother_n as_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o do_v if_o they_o own_v no_o other_o resolution_n of_o it_o than_o all_o those_o pestilent_a sect_n unanimous_o profess_v i_o see_v mr._n g_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o ask_v you_o in_o his_o 5_o the_o question_v what_o church_n you_o account_v christian_a church_n for_o i_o much_o fear_v by_o your_o discourse_n and_o principle_n you_o exclude_v none_o nor_o ought_v you_o so_o they_o hearty_o hold_v the_o same_o gound_z of_o faith_n with_o you_o for_o then_o all_o their_o unchristian_a tenet_n be_v to_o pass_v for_o material_a error_n not_o formal_a heresy_n they_o hold_v all_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o purse_n still_o though_o they_o mistake_v the_o coin_n and_o metal_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o in_o all_o conscience_n for_o such_o a_o church_n as_o that_o you_o be_v about_o rear_v or_o daub_v up_o you_o pass_v a_o compliment_n indeed_o upon_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o that_o you_o reject_v all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o which_o use_n to_o be_v word_n of_o course_n in_o your_o controversy_n as_o your_o humble_a servant_n and_o such_o like_a be_v in_o our_o common_a conversation_n but_o when_o you_o be_v once_o get_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o some_o antiquity_n that_o so_o you_o may_v set_v a_o better_a face_n on_o it_o when_o you_o oppose_v the_o papist_n when_o that_o job_n be_v over_o they_o be_v but_o fallible_a congregation_n and_o so_o perhaps_o be_v deceive_v in_o all_o they_o define_v against_o the_o arian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n especial_o if_o one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n come_v to_o fancy_v otherwise_o and_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o such_o even_a in_o those_o day_n and_o then_o come_v the_o 21_o sy_n article_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n symbol_n and_o knock_v they_o down_o all_o at_o once_o with_o a_o declaration_n that_o their_o decree_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o all_o be_v with_o a_o turn_n of_o one_o hand_n bring_v back_o to_o the_o same_o point_n again_o and_o farewell_n council_n yourself_o and_o any_o one_o of_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n be_v at_o full_a liberty_n still_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o your_o scripture-rule_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v establish_v by_o that_o article_n at_o least_o as_o you_o make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o profess_v by_o all_o the_o vile_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o dr._n burnet_n say_v very_o candid_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o method_n of_o oonvert_v protestant_n p._n 83._o and_o no_o doubt_n upon_o your_o principle_n if_o any_o man_n after_o his_o strict_a inquiry_n be_v still_o persuade_v that_o a_o council_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o he_o must_v prefer_v god_n to_o man_n and_o follow_v the_o sound_a though_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o lesser_a party_n and_o if_o any_o company_n or_o synod_n of_o protestant_n have_v decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o in_o so_o far_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o protestant_a principle_n where_o we_o see_v he_o give_v every_o sober_a enquirer_n leave_v to_o judge_v of_o council_n even_o though_o general_a one_o for_o he_o except_v none_o and_o himself_o show_v they_o the_o way_n by_o judge_v &_o censure_v the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o church_n 35._o another_o scruple_n yet_o remain_v incumbent_a on_o you_o to_o clear_v which_o be_v that_o by_o your_o put_v it_o upon_o mr._n g._n to_o prove_v you_o have_v not_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o by_o your_o innate_a antipathy_n against_o infallibility_n it_o be_v very_o dubious_a whether_o yourself_o do_v indeed_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n absolute_o certain_a even_o for_o the_o scripture_n however_o to_o save_v your_o credit_n you_o then_o pretend_v it_o fear_v your_o deny_v it_o may_v disedify_v mr._n t._n since_o then_o you_o lie_v under_o a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o you_o do_v not_o deal_v real_o with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o reader_n in_o this_o force_a profession_n it_o will_v become_v you_o in_o your_o reply_n both_o to_o show_v why_o you_o allow_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o yet_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o infallibility_n since_o common_a sense_n tell_v we_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v himself_o absolute_o certain_a of_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o judge_v he_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v deceive_v in_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o you_o may_v give_v more_o satisfaction_n to_o your_o reader_n herein_o than_o a_o empty_a and_o scarce_o credible_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o when_o you_o be_v in_o untoward_a circumstance_n pray_v go_v to_o work_v like_o a_o scholar_n and_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o solid_a reason_n work_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o no_o argument_n mere_o probable_a will_v suffice_v to_o prove_v a_o testimony_n absolute_o certain_a how_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n this_o tradition_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o absolute_o certain_a for_o the_o
a_o favour_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o you_o do_v not_o particularize_v your_o acception_n of_o those_o word_n nor_o let_v your_o reader_n see_v what_o judge_n how_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n we_o hold_v he_o infallible_a 45._o if_o you_o mean_v by_o judge_v a_o authoritative_a decider_n of_o controversy_n about_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v above_o and_o that_o which_o be_v what_o we_o hold_v his_o verdict_n be_v infallible_a by_o proceed_v upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n you_o must_v either_o pretend_v the_o christian_a church_n never_o permit_v church-governor_n to_o exercise_v their_o authority_n in_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o it_o never_o hold_v they_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o and_o i_o believe_v your_o utmost_a attempt_n will_v fall_v so_o far_o short_a of_o produce_v any_o such_o consent_n of_o universal_a tradition_n for_o either_o that_o it_o will_v be_v direct_o against_o you_o in_o both_o and_o you_o must_v have_v a_o strange_a opinion_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n in_o such_o case_n if_o you_o apprehend_v they_o hold_v either_o of_o those_o self-condemning_a tenet_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o too_o large_a a_o promise_n concern_v this_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o we_o or_o not_o against_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o i_o remember_v now_o that_o when_o you_o be_v to_o state_n the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n you_o take_v in_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o former_a heretic_n to_o make_v your_o tradition_n for_o scripture_n large_a and_o firm_a than_o we_o be_v against_o you_o 7._o 25._o and_o to_o make_v your_o argument_n strong_a by_o their_o concurrent_a testimony_n and_o i_o see_v a_o glimmer_a light_n already_o which_o will_v grow_v very_o clear_a ere_o long_o you_o take_v in_o the_o same_o infamous_a gang_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o our_o infallibility_n and_o what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o then_o we_o can_v never_o expect_v those_o obstinate_a revolter_n from_o that_o church_n or_o those_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o communion_n with_o rome_n will_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o governor_n have_v a_o just_a authority_n to_o declare_v against_o they_o as_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o a_o man_n true-blew_a sober_a enquirer_n or_o that_o those_o governor_n proceed_v upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n for_o this_o be_v to_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o heretic_n a_o mortification_n not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o much_o contumacious_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o by_o your_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v account_v christian_a church_n and_o be_v call_v so_o very_o current_o and_o very_o frequent_o by_o you_o p._n 24._o 25._o 26._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n without_o any_o distinction_n at_o all_o and_o so_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a pretty_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o admirable_a mould_n in_o which_o you_o have_v new-cast_a the_o church_n for_o unless_o all_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a any_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o all_o the_o inferior_a subdivision_n of_o faith_n reformer_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v their_o concurrent_a testimony_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n which_o condemn_v they_o all_o and_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n throughout_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o tradition_n she_o be_v to_o have_v no_o infallibility_n at_o all_o allow_v she_o her_o old_a rule_n too_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o for_o a_o false_a light_n because_o it_o condemn_v they_o and_o their_o new-light_n nor_o consequent_o can_v she_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o faith-controversy_n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a law_n yet_o your_o severe_a discourse_n allow_v we_o no_o better_o quarter_n you_o allege_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n utter_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_o though_o they_o be_v of_o very_o different_a denomination_n you_o mean_v i_o suppose_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o such_o kind_n of_o good_a folk_n and_o can_v you_o without_o blush_a avail_n yourself_o of_o such_o concurrent_a testimony_n against_o the_o body_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o her_o infallible_a rule_n who_o ancestor_n be_v condemn_v by_o that_o very_a body_n to_o which_o the_o present_a roman-catholick_n church_n uninterrupted_o succeed_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o recede_v from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n hold_v even_o then_o upon_o that_o very_a rule_n 46._o but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o your_o pretend_a christian_a church_n whether_o eastern_a or_o not-eastern_a modern_a or_o ancient_a many_o or_o few_o or_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o they_o either_o if_o you_o will_v as_o become_v a_o controvertist_n speak_v home_o to_o we_o you_o know_v already_o we_o place_v the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o church_n in_o deliver_v define_v and_o judge_v of_o faith-controversy_n in_o the_o absolute_o certain_a rule_n of_o tradition_n all_o therefore_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o tradition_n as_o their_o rule_n must_v allow_v to_o her_o this_o inerrableness_n while_o she_o adhere_v to_o it_o else_o they_o must_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o those_o pretend_a church_n which_o have_v desert_v tradition_n can_v never_o for_o many_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o competent_a authority_n against_o the_o roman-catholick_n for_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n they_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v or_o allege_v against_o she_o and_o beside_o be_v her_o enemy_n and_o condemn_v by_o she_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o very_a rule_n they_o carp_v at_o common_a equity_n tell_v every_o man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pin_n matter_n what_o such_o man_n say_v of_o that_o rule_n or_o that_o church_n either_o whether_o those_o man_n live_v east_n west_n north_n or_o south_n i_o perceive_v by_o your_o far-stretcht_a word_n here_o p._n 31._o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o the_o eastern_a church_n though_o of_o very_o different_a denomination_n that_o you_o imagine_v the_o force_n of_o a_o authority_n depend_v mere_o on_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n whereas_o we_o make_v account_v it_o depend_v much_o more_o on_o their_o weight_n that_o be_v on_o their_o knowledge_n and_o on_o their_o sincerity_n or_o indifferency_n of_o their_o will_n as_o to_o the_o person_n or_o affair_n concern_v which_o they_o be_v to_o witness_v and_o fallible_a congregation_n which_o be_v both_o outcast_n and_o enemy_n have_v for_o each_o of_o those_o regard_n no_o weight_n at_o all_o 47._o you_o have_v another_o fetch_v yet_o leave_v to_o prejudice_v the_o reader_n against_o our_o tenet_n for_o you_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o infallibility_n the_o roman_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n infallibility_n and_o as_o appear_v p._n 15._o and_o 16_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o question_n and_o our_o true_a tenet_n be_v of_o those_o many_o particular_a church_n communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a so_o that_o you_o seem_v desirous_a to_o convince_v we_o you_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o speak_v to_o any_o point_n sincere_o or_o represent_v it_o ingenuous_o for_o this_o sleight_n though_o it_o seem_v trivial_a insinuate_v into_o your_o reader_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o very_a spot_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o precise_a and_o adequate_a mould_n in_o which_o infallibility_n be_v cast_v please_v then_o to_o remember_v and_o pray_v let_v it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n we_o tell_v you_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v she_o follow_v the_o 18._o self-evident_o certain_a rule_n of_o tradition_n in_o which_o as_o a_o controvertist_n i_o do_v in_o this_o dispute_n place_v her_o infallibility_n that_o be_v thus_o absolute_o certain_a of_o her_o faith_n we_o can_v prove_v she_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o faith._n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o faith-controversy_n in_o proportion_n to_o his_o sphere_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n above_o they_o all_o but_o still_o the_o last_o resort_n or_o test_n of_o their_o final_a oblige_v to_o belief_n for_o any_o one_o may_v oblige_v his_o diocesan_n to_o silence_n for_o peace_n sake_n be_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v refund_v into_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o rule_n and_o there_o it_o rest_v hence_o conscious_a to_o yourselves_o of_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a rule_n you_o dare_v pretend_v to_o no_o infallible_a judge_n but_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o his_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n though_o you_o experience_v it_o shatter_v your_o church_n no_o better_o principled_a into_o thousand_o of_o sect_n in_o a_o word_n
rule_n of_o tradition_n be_v a_o absolute_o or_o infallibly-certain_a conveyer_n of_o christ_n faith_n down_o to_o our_o day_n whence_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v with_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o discretion_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o proceed_v on_o such_o a_o evident_o certain_a rule_n and_o be_v find_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o that_o secure_a tenure_n and_o adhere_v to_o those_o other_o who_o declare_v against_o any_o infallible_a rule_n that_o be_v who_o confess_v the_o mean_v they_o have_v to_o know_v any_o one_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o be_v fallible_a that_o their_o guide_n may_v perhaps_o all_o mislead_v they_o and_o their_o rule_n permit_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o to_o err._n you_o see_v now_o how_o we_o allow_v they_o the_o use_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n till_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o find_v a_o certain_a authority_n and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v that_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o show_v they_o that_o authority_n be_v absolute_o certain_a oblige_v they_o to_o trust_v it_o when_o it_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v christ_n faith_n without_o use_v their_o private_a judgement_n any_o long_o about_o the_o particular_a point_n themselves_o thus_o ascertain_v to_o they_o but_o submit_v to_o it._n in_o do_v which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o relinquish_v their_o reason_n but_o follow_v and_o exercise_v it_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o rational_a than_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n which_o my_o reason_n have_v tell_v i_o be_v absolute_o certain_a in_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o reason_n assure_v i_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v know_v certain_o but_o by_o that_o authority_n 49._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o understand_v by_o you_o of_o which_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n make_v use_v to_o find_v out_o his_o faith._n it_o be_v only_o employ_v about_o search_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n letter_n by_o fallible_a mean_n which_o he_o can_v never_o hope_v will_v preserve_v he_o certain_o from_o error_n let_v he_o do_v his_o very_a best_a since_o he_o be_v tell_v even_o by_o yourselves_o that_o great_a body_n of_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o acute_a scripturist_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o yet_o err_v in_o the_o high_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n nay_o he_o see_v himself_o by_o daily_a experience_n how_o many_o sect_n follow_v that_o for_o their_o rule_n yet_o vast_o differ_v whence_o instead_o of_o judge_v discreet_o he_o commit_v the_o most_o absurd_a indiscretion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hazard_v his_o salvation_n upon_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v tell_v by_o those_o very_a man_n who_o propose_v to_o he_o this_o rule_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a security_n neither_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n nor_o his_o church_n veracity_n from_o err_v in_o that_o interpretation_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o he_o see_v or_o may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v sober_o inquire_v what_o certain_a ground_n be_v propose_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o suffer_v his_o reason_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v run_v down_o with_o the_o noisy_a hubbub_n against_o popery_n and_o either_o out_o of_o a_o unblamable_a weakness_n or_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o inexcusable_a obstinacy_n reject_v those_o ground_n or_o disregard_v the_o look_v into_o they_o i_o say_v again_o inexcusable_a for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o faith_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unalterable_a assent_n and_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o lie_n whence_o common_a sense_n will_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o among_o those_o who_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o each_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o any_o faith_n be_v fallible_a and_o only_o likely_a to_o be_v have_v among_o those_o who_o own_o and_o maintain_v their_o ground_n can_v deceive_v they_o so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n if_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o due_a reflection_n upon_o what_o most_o concern_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o many_o regard_v and_o what_o you_o call_v judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v the_o most_o vnjudicious_a indiscretion_n imaginable_a and_o your_o sober_a enquirer_n who_o build_v all_o his_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o such_o a_o judgement_n prove_v himself_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o concern_v be_v due_o consider_v to_o be_v the_o most_o rash_a and_o hare-brained_a opiniastre_n and_o the_o most_o credulous_o blind_a that_o ever_o submit_v and_o prostitute_v his_o rational_a faculty_n with_o which_o god_n have_v endow_v he_o and_o will_v require_v a_o strict_a account_n of_o he_o how_o he_o have_v use_v it_o to_o a_o most_o groundless_a and_o improbable_a conjecture_n disregard_v all_o authority_n out_o of_o his_o presumption_n on_o his_o own_o skill_n or_o that_o he_o be_v more_o in_o god_n favour_n than_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o i_o much_o fear_v out_o of_o a_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o self-conceit_n that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o all_o necessary_a faith_n well_o enough_o of_o himself_o without_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o church_n at_o all_o or_o as_o you_o instruct_v he_o here_o p._n 21._o and_o declare_v open_o and_o avowed_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o without_o the_o church_n help_v which_o be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n nay_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o heresy_n fanaticism_n in_o the_o egg_n perfect_a enthusiasm_n when_o hatch_v and_o downright_a atheism_n when_o fledge_a finis_fw-la the_o four_o catholic_n letter_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n november_n 27_o the_o 1687._o entitle_v scripture_n &_o tradition_n compare_v address_v to_o his_o auditory_a by_o john_n sergeant_n publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v and_o sell_v by_o matthew_n turner_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high-holbourn_a 1688._o to_o the_o reader_n perhaps_o the_o smart_a expression_n and_o plausible_a method_n that_o dr._n st._n so_o affect_v in_o his_o late_a discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o catholic_n letter_n may_v have_v raise_v expectation_n in_o many_o indifferent_a man_n and_o triumph_n in_o some_o of_o his_o partial_a admirer_n wherefore_o to_o stay_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o former_a and_o give_v some_o check_n to_o the_o overween_n of_o the_o late_a i_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o say_v something_o here_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o give_v our_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o his_o main_a performance_n in_o that_o discourse_n till_o i_o come_v to_o publish_v a_o complete_a answer_n to_o the_o whole_a what_o i_o affirm_v of_o it_o and_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a be_v 1._o that_o he_o so_o strange_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o whole_a business_n we_o be_v about_o that_o he_o even_o forget_v we_o be_v write_v controversy_n and_o will_v turn_v the_o polemical_a contest_v in_o which_o we_o be_v engage_v into_o a_o dispute_n of_o school-divinity_n bear_v the_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o faith_n as_o formal_o divine_a and_o of_o all_o the_o intrinsical_a requisite_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v such_o though_o none_o of_o they_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v perhaps_o only_o knowable_a by_o god_n himself_o the_o mean_a reflecter_n may_v discern_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o the_o dr_n myself_o or_o any_o man_n live_v to_o put_v such_o particular_n as_o these_o into_o our_o proof_n or_o argument_n and_o how_o unpardonable_a a_o absurdity_n it_o be_v to_o allege_v they_o in_o our_o circumstance_n the_o very_a nature_n i_o say_v of_o controversy_n oblige_v and_o restrain_v we_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o faith_n precise_o according_a to_o what_o be_v controvert_v between_o the_o contend_v party_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o present_n contest_v which_o be_v about_o a_o absolutely-certain_a rule_n to_o know_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v determine_v we_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o divine_a faith_n precise_o as_o it_o stand_v under_o such_o a_o rule_n recommend_v our_o faith_n to_o we_o as_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v his_o genuine_a doctrine_n 2._o that_o whatever_o the_o big_a letter_n in_o his_o title_n pretend_v he_o neither_o show_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o lie_v under_o our_o consideration_n that_o it_o do_v not_o need_v the_o perfect_a certainty_n we_o require_v nor_o that_o the_o certainty_n he_o assign_v to_o make_v we_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o true_a be_v not_o perfect_a uncertainty_n since_o he_o do_v not_o bottom_n it_o on_o the_o
to_o do_v with_o his_o object_v some_o of_o our_o writer_n but_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o 23._o second_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o notorious_a uncertainty_n of_o mere_a tradition_n and_o that_o never_o be_v any_o trial_n make_v of_o it_o but_o it_o fail_v even_o when_o it_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n expect_v gentleman_n by_o those_o high_a and_o mighty_a word_n he_o will_v bring_v most_o convince_v argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deliver_v down_o those_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v notorious_o uncertain_a and_o fail_v in_o every_o age_n nay_o the_o very_a first_o for_o than_o it_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n the_o christian_n have_v then_o fresh_a memory_n and_o be_v then_o infallible_a since_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o approve_v false_a doctrine_n as_o himself_o tell_v we_o p._n 11_o 12._o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o never_o know_v any_o other_o tradition_n have_v advantage_n comparable_a to_o what_o christian_a tradition_n have_v for_o transmit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o let_v you_o know_v what_o those_o advantage_n of_o christian_a tradition_n be_v and_o show_v they_o unable_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o convey_v christ_n doctrine_n down_o he_o will_v gain_v his_o point_n but_o if_o he_o prevaricate_v from_o this_o necessary_a duty_n he_o abuse_v you_o with_o fine_a lukewarm_a word_n to_o no_o purpose_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o before_o hand_n though_o he_o talk_v here_o of_o advantage_n he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o whole_a sermon_n mention_v much_o less_o ingenuous_o inform_v you_o of_o any_o one_o advantage_n christian_a tradition_n have_v but_o industrious_o conceal_v every_o particular_a that_o give_v it_o force_n yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o without_o do_v this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o impugn_v it_o or_o deal_v fair_o with_o his_o auditory_a for_o how_o shall_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o comparison_n without_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o the_o thing_n compare_v compare_v 22._o he_o do_v very_o prudent_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o fall_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n for_o 1._o he_o must_v have_v show_v it_o fail_v they_o and_o not_o they_o fail_v it_o by_o desert_v it_o which_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o prove_v that_o have_v they_o continue_v to_o follow_v it_o they_o can_v have_v stray_v into_o polytheism_n which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o be_v evident_o impossible_a 2._o that_o to_o make_v good_a the_o parallel_n he_o must_v have_v prove_v it_o have_v as_o ample_a a_o original_a which_o give_v a_o vast_a force_n to_o testify_a authority_n as_o christian_a tradition_n have_v which_o be_v equal_o impossible_a for_o it_o have_v for_o its_o source_n but_o one_o single_a man_n adam_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o powerful_a motive_n nor_o great_a assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o continue_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n under_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o be_v under_o that_o most_o imperfect_a law_n of_o nature_n nor_o more_o exact_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o loose_a state_n which_o have_v be_v hard_a point_n and_o altogether_o impossible_a even_o to_o attempt_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n ibid._n he_o do_v very_o wise_o too_o to_o wave_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n for_o he_o both_o know_v that_o every_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v this_o last_o be_v suppose_v such_o be_v not_o necessary_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o also_o that_o none_o of_o these_o nor_o yet_o their_o contrary_n be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v and_o settle_v unanimous_o over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v a_o better_a game_n to_o play_v by_o show_v how_o 23.24_o tradition_n fail_v in_o deliver_v down_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o he_o may_v have_v he_o please_v as_o well_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o as_o the_o other_o for_o 3_o none_o of_o the_o explainer_n of_o tradition_n ever_o hold_v or_o say_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o set_a form_n of_o word_n which_o require_v application_n of_o memory_n and_o repetition_n of_o they_o in_o order_n but_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v christ_n true_a faith_n instill_a after_o a_o connatural_a way_n by_o education_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v express_v in_o different_a word_n according_a to_o different_a circumce_n circumce_n 23._o be_v it_o grant_v he_o that_o 26._o thing_n write_v suppose_v the_o letter_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v still_o continue_v absolute_o certain_a have_v the_o advantage_n as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o conveyance_n above_o thing_n mere_o commit_v to_o memory_n and_o tradition_n yet_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v the_o point_n between_o we_o still_o stick_v that_o be_v whether_o mere_a word_n express_v in_o short_a such_o sublime_a spiritual_a tenet_n as_o be_v most_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o private_a judgement_n nay_o to_o all_o even_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v look_v for_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v have_v that_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o their_o true_a sense_n as_o to_o build_v that_o never-to-be-altered_a assent_n call_v faith_n upon_o their_o understand_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o difficulty_n this_o be_v what_o we_o most_o insist_v upon_o and_o be_v perpetual_o press_v he_o to_o show_v the_o security_n of_o the_o method_n he_o take_v to_o give_v we_o this_o certainty_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o letter_n about_o which_o he_o keep_v such_o ado_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o such_o point_n if_o he_o think_v any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o necessary_a that_o the_o generality_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o most_o import_v you_o to_o know_v if_o you_o value_v the_o have_v such_o ground_n for_o your_o faith_n as_o aught_o in_o true_a reason_n to_o persuade_v you_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o you_o be_v not_o perhaps_o dociend_n and_o in_o a_o error_n all_o this_o while_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a sermon_n 16._o he_o argue_v from_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o write_v when_o he_o deliver_v the_o ten_o commandment_n what_o mean_v he_o or_o how_o can_v he_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o question_n be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v plain_a honest_a nature_n of_o as_o deep_a and_o mysterious_a a_o sense_n as_o the_o high_a point_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o write_v be_v not_o a_o clear_a conveyer_n of_o god_n sense_n in_o such_o matter_n do_v he_o hear_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o variance_n about_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n have_v be_v wrangle_a with_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o those_o dogmatical_a point_n be_v the_o text_n which_o contain_v those_o point_n as_o plain_a to_o all_o mankind_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v or_o as_o be_v general_o the_o historical_a and_o moral_a part_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v frank_o declare_v that_o scripture_n may_v in_o that_o supposition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o simple_o believe_v but_o only_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n explain_v it_o more_o thorough_o when_o any_o part_n of_o it_o imply_v in_o some_o main_a point_n be_v deny_v apply_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n by_o her_o preach_v and_o keep_v we_o up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n it_o deliver_v by_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n so_o that_o our_o controversy-preacher_n who_o have_v never_o hit_v the_o point_n hitherto_o double_o miss_v it_o here_o in_o his_o represent_v tradition_n as_o hold_v by_o we_o needful_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o clearness_n in_o moral_a passage_n that_o be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o set-form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v not_o its_o business_n whatever_o it_o be_v those_o word_n express_v and_o this_o show_v his_o mistake_n in_o his_o 27._o second_o proof_n viz._n the_o restore_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n write_v by_o a_o write_a book_n which_o be_v a_o way_n most_o proper_a for_o that_o end._n whence_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v any_o deviation_n from_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o as_o contradistinguish_v to_o that_o other_o be_v write_v in_o the_o live_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o best_a way_n of_o preserve_v or_o restore_v that_o be_v by_o
indirect_a trick_n and_o stratagem_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o which_o of_o we_o candid_o pursue_v it_o and_o let_v they_o after_o a_o mutual_a protestation_n upon_o their_o honour_n that_o they_o will_v pass_v a_o impartial_a verdict_n give_v under_o their_o hand_n the_o particular_n in_o which_o each_o of_o we_o have_v notorious_o fail_v or_o falter_v i_o mean_v that_o such_o fault_n whether_o of_o commission_n or_o omission_n shall_v be_v note_v as_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v wilful_o disingenuous_a or_o affect_o insincere_a and_o not_o mere_o humane_a oversight_n this_o fair_a and_o equal_a offer_n gentleman_n will_n exceed_o conduce_v to_o your_o and_o all_o our_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o dr_n st'_v accept_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o do_v right_a to_o his_o credit_n which_o stand_v impeach_v of_o use_v such_o unworthy_a method_n and_o your_o press_v he_o to_o it_o will_v be_v both_o a_o justification_n of_o your_o friendship_n and_o esteem_n for_o he_o and_o be_v also_o receive_v as_o a_o very_a great_a favour_n by_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n j._n s._n errata_fw-la page_n 8._o r._n unconsonant_o p._n 23._o l._n 15._o nor_o do_v p._n 28._o l._n 2._o of_o the_o approver_n p._n 36._o l._n 34._o can_v be_v competent_a p._n 64._o l._n 22._o thence_o embrace_v p._n 68_o l._n 21._o c●rinthians_n p._n 70._o l._n 27._o disparate_a p._n 101._o l._n 33._o may_v as_o much_o p._n 102._o l._n 1._o they_o not_o to_o p._n 106._o l._n 29.30_o be_v get_v p._n 108._o l._n 1._o not_o at_o all_o p._n 112._o l._n 1._o so_o plain_a and_o easy_a p._n 115._o l._n 13._o recur_n to_o ibid_fw-la l._n ult_n censure_n p._n 127._o l._n 3●_n any_o decree_n p._n 12●_n l._n 13.14_o may_v seem_v p._n 140._o l._n 2._o follow_v it_o then_o p._n 150._o l._n 18._o argument_n good_a p._n 152._o l._n 23._o stand_v yet_o in_o p._n 156._o l._n 19_o show_v it_o p._n 166._o l._n 7._o of_o my_o word_n p._n 169._o in_o the_o margin_n see_v above_o p._n 126._o introduction_n 1._o in_o his_o preamble_n dr._n st._n according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o confute_v quarrel_v every_o word_n he_o meet_v with_o and_o give_v every_o circumstance_n a_o invidious_a turn_n this_o look_v brisk_a but_o how_o weak_a and_o flat_a he_o be_v in_o his_o argument_n shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o dim_a eye_n may_v discern_v how_o impertinent_a this_o be_v to_o our_o dispute_n and_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o ground_n of_o faith_n nay_o to_o his_o own_o title-page_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v he_o so_o much_o out_o of_o humour_n as_o to_o run_v against_o and_o strike_v at_o every_o thing_n near_o he_o though_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o his_o way_n but_o sink_v man_n when_o their_o case_n be_v desperate_a must_v catch_v at_o straw_n have_v no_o firm_a support_n at_o hand_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o drown_v first_o 1._o he_o wonder_n why_o mr._n g._n do_v not_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n himself_o he_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n call_v upon_o to_o attend_v his_o majesty_n service_n and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n owe_v to_o truth_n and_o our_o sovereign_n as_o well_o as_o charity_n and_o friendship_n to_o he_o that_o some_o body_n shall_v step_v in_o to_o supply_v for_o he_o 2_o lie_v why_o must_v j._n s._n be_v the_o man_n because_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o he_o be_v beside_o press_v to_o it_o by_o many_o judicious_a person_n as_o one_o who_o have_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o by_o the_o dr_n own_o tacit_n confession_n by_o his_o silence_n for_o 15_o year_n unanswerable_o overthrow_v his_o principle_n in_o error_n nonplus_v and_o beside_o he_o be_v injure_v provoke_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n challenge_v by_o he_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n by_o his_o quote_v and_o abet_v haeresis_fw-la blacloana_n which_o be_v write_v design_o against_o he_o and_o by_o pretend_v the_o way_n of_o controversy_n he_o follow_v be_v pelagainism_n now_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o i._o s._n to_o clear_v this_o by_o his_o own_o pen_n and_o whatever_o the_o dr_n intention_n be_v i_o be_o to_o thank_v he_o he_o have_v put_v a_o force_n upon_o i_o to_o vindicate_v myself_o in_o english_a which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o vindiciae_fw-la two_o latin_a treatise_n above_o ten_o year_n ago_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o my_o judge_n and_o superior_n and_o the_o far_a illustration_n and_o abetment_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o former_a book_n 3_o lie_v 2._o he_o quarrel_v the_o title_n of_o my_o catholic_n letter_n and_o that_o no_o one_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o own_a it_n and_o do_v he_o in_o his_o great_a learning_n think_v the_o church_n be_v to_o own_o or_o prescribe_v every_o one_o their_o particular_a method_n of_o handle_v controversy_n all_o she_o be_v to_o do_v be_v to_o deliver_v to_o we_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o then_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o her_o controvertist_n to_o take_v such_o method_n to_o defend_v it_o as_o best_a suit_n with_o their_o circumstance_n and_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o be_v all_o the_o nonplus_v principle_n dr._n st._n lay_v be_v all_o his_o discourse_n at_o the_o conference_n with_o mr._n g_z be_v his_o avow_v position_n that_o every_o sober_a enquirer_n may_v without_o the_o church_n help_v find_v out_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n own_a by_o any_o one_o catholic_n church_n i_o know_v not_o what_o that_o great_a conventicle_n of_o geneva_n may_v do_v or_o what_o the_o new_a one_o that_o be_v now_o erect_v here_o by_o the_o stillingfleet_n triumvirate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reformer_n mention_v in_o the_o scurrilous_a reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n may_v do_v in_o time_n when_o they_o have_v bring_v about_o their_o project_n but_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o one_o catholic_n church_n that_o ever_o own_a diverse_a of_o his_o principle_n and_o that_o position_n 4_o lie_v but_o why_o do_v i_o not_o call_v those_o letter_n roman-catholick_n but_o catholic_n he_o tell_v the_o reader_n with_o much_o assuredness_n i_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o because_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v how_o hardly_o i_o have_v late_o escape_v censure_n at_o rome_n now_o another_o man_n who_o reason_n be_v free_a and_o undisturbed_a will_v think_v i_o shall_v rather_o have_v do_v this_o in_o gratitude_n to_o their_o allow_v and_o accept_v my_o defence_n upon_o such_o honourable_a term_n as_o a_o kind_a admonition_n that_o mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 2.14_o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a i_o will_v explain_v myself_o as_o to_o some_o passage_n which_o be_v obscura_fw-la somewhat_o obscure_a from_o the_o evidentiae_fw-la ambiguity_n of_o a_o word_n my_o true_a reason_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o be_v because_o dr._n st_n private-spirited_n rule_n be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o rule_n i_o defend_v be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o catholic_n and_o this_o even_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o eminent_a protestant_n who_o pretend_v to_o universal_a tradition_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o ascertain_v their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o roman_n be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a 2._o the_o dr._n will_v still_o be_v leave_v the_o roadway_n of_o the_o question_n though_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v he_o run_v himself_o into_o the_o briar_n most_o woeful_o so_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o have_v write_v against_o he_o 3._o because_o i_o have_v do_v next_o to_o nothing_o for_o myself_o and_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o answer_n to_o my_o sure-footing_a meaning_n dr._n tillotson_n rule_n of_o faith._n yes_o quite_o forget_v it_o without_o doubt_n about_o two_o month_n after_o that_o answer_n come_v out_o i_o publish_v my_o letter_n of_o thanks_o in_o which_o i_o lay_v open_a how_o he_o have_v mistake_v still_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n how_o he_o have_v wilful_o pervert_v my_o sense_n all_o along_o and_o falsify_v my_o word_n in_o many_o place_n nay_o insert_v some_o of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o impugned_a what_o himself_o have_v disingenuous_o add_v i_o defend_v my_o testimony_n and_o reply_v to_o the_o most_o concern_v passage_n then_o observe_v that_o his_o whole_a answer_n proceed_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o leave_v it_o under_o the_o scandalous_a ignominy_n of_o be_v perhaps_o false_a that_o be_v indeed_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o therefore_o to_o stubb-up_a his_o shallow-rooted_a work_n from_o its_o foundation_n i_o write_v
faith_n do_v he_o think_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o faith_n or_o can_v he_o pretend_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n express_v so_o careful_o beforehand_o in_o a_o preface_n to_o signify_v my_o meaning_n throughout_o the_o whole_a treatise_n follow_v be_v total_o to_o be_v set_v aside_o and_o neglect_v and_o that_o only_a single_a word_n pick_v out_o where_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o do_v not_o constant_o repeat_v it_o be_v to_o give_v my_o true_a sense_n what_o impertinent_a brabble_a be_v this_o again_o p._n 16.17_o i_o no_o less_o punctual_o declare_v that_o i_o 16.17_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o object_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o their_o truth_n depend_v on_o those_o motive_n or_o rule_n of_o faith._n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v to_o a_o man_n bend_v upon_o cavil_v 9_o my_o last_o note_n towards_o the_o end_n let_v we_o he_o see_v clear_o when_o to_o who_o and_o how_o 9_o infallible_a assent_n be_v requisite_a and_o not_o requisite_a and_o i_o have_v forestall_v this_o too_o before_o in_o a_o elaborate_v discourse_n from_o p._n 131._o to_o p._n 158._o in_o error_n nonplus_v where_o i_o show_v that_o since_o faith_n must_v be_v true_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v a_o lie_n therefore_o all_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n must_v be_v out_o of_o capacity_n of_o be_v in_o a_o error_n or_o must_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n infallible_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o simple_o to_o have_v faith_n that_o they_o be_v material_o infallible_a or_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v in_o a_o error_n by_o rely_v on_o a_o ground_n that_o can_v deceive_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n though_o they_o see_v not_o how_o it_o must_v be_v so_o nay_o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o sufficient_a for_o 148._o all_o who_o be_v come_v to_o faith_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o happen_v to_o doubt_v that_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v inconclusive_a and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o remain_v unsatisfy_a or_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n against_o opposer_n in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o prove_v the_o conclusiveness_n of_o their_o ground_n from_o some_o certain_a principle_n which_o i_o call_v there_o to_o be_v formal_o infallible_a this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v lay_v out_o there_o at_o large_a which_o prevent_v most_o of_o his_o objection_n here_o but_o no_o notice_n take_v the_o good_a dr._n of_o it_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v too_o great_a a_o mortification_n to_o he_o to_o peruse_v a_o book_n which_o he_o be_v high_o concern_v to_o answer_v and_o know_v he_o can_v not_o 10._o his_o four_o contradiction_n be_v solve_v in_o three_o line_n 10._o i_o treat_v of_o the_o humane_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n or_o divine_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o extrinsical_a argument_n as_o all_o testimony_n be_v i_o therefore_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v its_o force_n from_o intrinsical_a medium_n fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n viz._n man_n nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o motive_n nor_o can_v the_o certainty_n of_o witness_v authority_n be_v prove_v otherwise_o 11._o his_o five_o be_v clear_v by_o my_o first_o four_o note_n which_o show_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o faith_n 11._o which_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o both_o party_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n call_v so_o by_o i_o but_o do_v not_o treat_v of_o it_o as_o thus_o qualify_v or_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o divine_a but_o prove_v its_o truth_n mere_o as_o it_o depend_v on_o humane_a faith_n previous_a to_o it_o and_o so_o do_v only_o formal_o treat_v of_o that_o humane_a faith_n itself_o on_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a faith_n lean_v and_o by_o which_o those_o come_n to_o divine_a faith_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o it_o yet_o what_o hideous_a outcry_n the_o dr._n make_v here_o that_o by_o my_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n formal_o divine_a that_o i_o make_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n derive_v its_o certainty_n from_o natural_a infallibility_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o live_v that_o we_o make_v faith_n as_o formal_o divine_v derive_v its_o certainty_n from_o the_o divine_a authority_n testify_v to_o we_o by_o miracle_n that_o this_o establishment_n of_o divine_a faith_n by_o supernatural_a mean_n be_v presuppose_v to_o our_o question_n and_o grant_v by_o both_o side_n and_o that_o our_o only_a point_n be_v how_o we_o may_v know_v certain_o what_o be_v this_o divine_a faith_n thus_o ascertain_v at_o first_o whoever_o read_v three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 23.24_o will_v admire_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v object_v these_o falsehood_n or_o counterfeit_v a_o ignorance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o clear_o tell_v he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v see_v so_o particular_o answer_v in_o my_o defence_n but_o this_o be_v his_o usual_a sincerity_n it_o be_v pretty_a to_o observe_v into_o what_o a_o monstrous_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n our_o dr._n have_v fall_v here_o and_o how_o because_o i_o argue_v from_o supernatural_a faith_n he_o think_v i_o be_o argue_v for_o it_o or_o prove_v it_o whereas_o common_a sense_n tell_v every_o man_n who_o have_v not_o lay_v it_o aside_o that_o he_o who_o argue_v from_o another_o thing_n suppose_v that_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o can_v possible_o while_o he_o do_v so_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o or_o treat_v of_o it_o but_o it_o seem_v for_o and_o from_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o great_a reason_n and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o may_v have_v see_v other_o 149._o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o supernaturality_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v to_o light_v intelligent_a man_n who_o be_v unbeliever_n to_o faith_n must_v be_v more_o then_o moral_o certain_a but_o he_o think_v best_a to_o choose_v the_o worst_a and_o while_o he_o object_v that_o too_o mistake_v from_o for_o for_o that_o be_v the_o premise_n for_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o cart_n for_o the_o horse_n 12._o his_o six_o exception_n if_o pertinent_a 12._o amount_v to_o this_o i.s._n do_v not_o prove_v any_o point_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a therefore_o dr._n st._n needs_o prove_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o hold_v to_o be_v true_o derive_v from_o christ_n a_o fair_a riddance_n of_o his_o whole_a task_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v by_o his_o rule_n one_o determinate_a point_n more_o than_o another_o only_o since_o he_o talk_v of_o his_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v such_o unless_o they_o derive_v their_o solid_a virtue_n of_o support_v to_o what_o be_v build_v on_o they_o we_o instance_n now_o and_o then_o in_o some_o main_a and_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o which_o if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o no_o account_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v absolute_o ascertain_v by_o his_o ground_n or_o rule_n he_o can_v give_v it_o of_o none_o each_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o determinate_a sense_n we_o show_v that_o tradition_n give_v and_o ascertain_v to_o we_o this_o determinate_a sense_n and_o we_o show_v why_o it_o must_v do_v so_o and_o how_o it_o do_v so_o &_o this_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n let_v he_o show_v his_o rule_n have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v this_o &_o then_o pretend_v we_o be_v on_o equal_a ground_n but_o alas_o he_o must_v not_o say_v this_o who_o be_v all_o for_o moral_a certainty_n and_o fancy_n nothing_o above_o it_o for_o he_o can_v say_v by_o such_o ground_n any_o point_n be_v or_o be_v true_a while_n it_o may_v be_v false_a that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v or_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n while_n they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o he_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n may_v at_o once_o be_v and_o not_o be_v for_o thither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n possible_a falsehood_n must_v be_v reduce_v at_o last_o and_o the_o great_a of_o contradiction_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v his_o first_o principle_n 13._o 13._o his_o seven_o exception_n be_v answer_v in_o my_o last_o note_n which_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n depend_v must_v be_v more_o than_o moral_o certain_a though_o every_o believer_n need_v not_o penetrate_v the_o force_n of_o those_o ground_n or_o have_v even_o so_o much_o as_o moral_a certainty_n of_o their_o conclusiveness_n but_o what_o mean_v he_o when_o he_o object_n my_o say_n that_o true_a faith_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o immovable_a ground_n can_v bear_v a_o assert_v the_o impossibility_n of_o its_o falsehood_n can_v
be_v answer_v for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n to_o do_v it_o solid_o for_o he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n who_o in_o their_o dispute_n follow_v the_o contrary_a method_n to_o confute_v his_o main_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o argue_n be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o answer_n be_v because_o the_o argument_n attempt_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o experience_n to_o say_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o what_o they_o receive_v upon_o tradition_n 101._o and_o so_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o diogenes_n give_v to_o zeno_n argument_n against_o motion_n by_o walk_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n let_v we_o examine_v this_o parallel_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o bad_a logic_n do_v all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n proceed_v upon_o tradition_n in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o latin_a as_o certain_o and_o evident_o as_o they_o see_v there_o be_v motion_n have_v not_o i_o produce_v in_o my_o first_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 35._o reason_n enough_o to_o show_v he_o how_o disputable_a this_o point_n be_v none_o of_o which_o he_o so_o much_o as_o mention_n do_v not_o i_o there_o p._n 13._o quote_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n peter_n lombard_n say_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v in_o word_n and_o not_o in_o sense_n nay_o thomas_n a_o jesu_n azorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o can_v not_o these_o learned_a man_n see_v a_o thing_n manifest_a to_o sense_n and_o experience_n our_o point_n then_o be_v nothing_o like_o that_o of_o deny_v motion_n nor_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o experience_n but_o such_o as_o bear_v a_o dispute_n among_o intelligent_a man_n and_o great_a scholar_n and_o therefore_o even_o by_o the_o drs_n own_o discourse_n a_o argument_n or_o instance_n bring_v against_o the_o conclusion_n be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o mr._n g._n and_o so_o all_o the_o division_n he_o run_v upon_o it_o here_o be_v perfect_o frivolous_a nor_o be_v mr_n g._n oblige_v either_o to_o grant_v or_o deny_v the_o greek_a church_n have_v err_v but_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n because_o the_o dr_n have_v play_v foul_a play_n in_o attacking_z his_o conclusion_n when_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v his_o proof_n which_o if_o admit_v no_o discourse_n can_v possible_o proceed_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v dr._n st._n have_v be_v to_o argue_v and_o have_v bring_v this_o instance_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v he_o have_v think_v it_o fair_a that_o mr_n g._n when_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o shall_v have_v bring_v the_o argument_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o conference_n and_o have_v bid_v he_o prove_v that_o two_o church_n follow_v tradition_n differ_v in_o faith_n notwithstanding_o his_o demonstration_n that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o will_v it_o be_v hold_v a_o competent_a answer_n to_o his_o late_a book_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o bid_v he_o prove_v it_o have_v not_o follow_v tradition_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o learned_a catholic_n author_n have_v write_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o take_v heart_n then_o indeed_o as_o he_o say_v see_v the_o dr_n so_o nonplus_v 102._o but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fiction_n that_o i_o resolve_v to_o grapple_v with_o his_o instance_n it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o do_v it_o in_o those_o circumstance_n and_o so_o he_o may_v thank_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v disappoint_v i_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o dispute_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n when_o he_o stray_v from_o all_o the_o clear_a method_n of_o reason_v i_o object_v that_o himself_o have_v defend_v the_o greek_a church_n from_o err_v in_o his_o rational_a account_n which_o spoil_v his_o own_o instance_n of_o a_o church_n go_v upon_o tradition_n and_o err_v he_o call_v this_o trifle_a and_o say_v the_o dispute_n be_v about_o mr_n g_z be_v argument_n yes_o but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o abet_v his_o agreement_n but_o express_o to_o show_v the_o drs_n inconsonancy_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o unconscienciousness_n in_o argue_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n err_v whereas_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o do_v not_o err._n and_o though_o mr_n g_n answer_n may_v be_v pretend_v not_o to_o be_v so_o pat_o to_o the_o particular_a demand_n yet_o it_o be_v apposite_a to_o the_o main_a point_n that_o no_o church_n do_v at_o once_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n and_o err_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o which_o i_o give_v my_o reason_n 103._o because_o if_o each_o successive_a generation_n follow_v their_o father_n tradition_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o last_o son_n must_v believe_v as_o the_o first_o do_v this_o be_v too_o hot_a to_o handle_v 104._o and_o so_o it_o be_v answer_v with_o good_a night_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v learned_a beyond_o expression_n last_o upon_o my_o say_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v instanced_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n itself_o without_o run_v so_o far_o as_o greece_n he_o take_v hence_o a_o occasion_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o challenge_n though_o it_o do_v not_o look_v like_o one_o be_v only_o speak_v occasional_o and_o threaten_v we_o not_o with_o a_o bare_a instance_n but_o a_o whole_a book_n against_o we_o he_o may_v use_v his_o pleasure_n though_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o look_v but_o cowardly_a to_o threaten_v when_o he_o be_v run_v away_o from_o his_o business_n undertake_v and_o not_o yet_o perform_v and_o leave_v the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o his_o poor_a destitute_a faith_n in_o the_o sud_n one_o will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o overthrow_v our_o cause_n to_o answer_v five_o or_o six_o line_n if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v at_o another_o work_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o quote_v genius_n and_o hope_v to_o draw_v we_o after_o he_o from_o a_o conclusive_a and_o short_a way_n of_o discourse_v to_o a_o endless_a one_o of_o answer_v every_o frivolous_a misunderstand_v or_o misapply_v citation_n 104._o 71._o but_o now_o he_o will_v show_v we_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n &_o yet_o err_v a_o hard_a task_n if_o apply_v to_o our_o business_n for_o since_o to_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n be_v still_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v deliver_v to_o show_v that_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n do_v err_v be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o still_o believe_v the_o same_o christ_n teach_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o christ_n teach_v a_o point_n so_o evident_a that_o his_o reflecter_n can_v not_o but_o grant_v it_o yet_o let_v the_o dr_n alone_o i_o dare_v hold_v a_o good_a wager_n on_o his_o side_n that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o confute_v method_n &_o his_o logic_n prove_v direct_a contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o difficulty_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o here_o with_o a_o easy_a distinction_n he_o begin_v with_o two_o sense_n of_o adhere_v to_o tradition_n one_o of_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v matter_n of_o faith._n the_o other_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o very_a doctrine_n teach_v at_o first_o and_o true_o convey_v down_o since_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n one_o be_v tradition_n the_o other_o be_v not_o tradition_n or_o delivery_n but_o the_o point_v deliver_v parallel_v to_o this_o be_v his_o distinction_n of_o traditionary_a christian_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o talk_v sense_n to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v still_o so_o wild_o into_o nonsense_n do_v but_o see_v good_a reader_n with_o what_o care_n i_o have_v forestall_v this_o very_a absurd_a distinction_n in_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n p._n 4.5.9.12_o and_o show_v how_o he_o have_v deform_v tradition_n into_o all_o the_o untoward_a sense_n man_n wit_n can_v invent_v by_o make_v it_o now_o signify_v article_n now_o power_n now_o point_v deliver_v yet_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o can_v or_o rather_o must_v not_o speak_v sense_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o work_n again_o as_o brisk_o as_o ever_o and_o good_a reason_n contradiction_n be_v better_a friend_n to_o he_o than_o principle_n for_o nothing_o more_o confound_v the_o reader_n which_o be_v all_o he_o look_v after_o and_o to_o confound_v he_o with_o a_o show_n of_o distinguish_v which_o nature_n intend_v for_o a_o way_n to_o clear_a thing_n do_v it_o with_o a_o better_a grace_n the_o same_o work_n he_o make_v with_o the_o word_n traditionary_a and_o though_o he_o be_v tell_v what_o
we_o mean_v by_o it_o first_o letter_n p._n 8._o and_o second_o letter_n p._n 52._o yet_o it_o be_v never_o acknowledge_v but_o he_o still_o run_v his_o division_n upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o ambiguous_a or_o mysterious_a word_n till_o he_o have_v put_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o discourse_n into_o confusion_n once_o more_o i_o tell_v he_o and_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o witness_v it_o that_o he_o already_o know_v what_o we_o distinct_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o sense_n we_o give_v it_o upon_o our_o assurance_n that_o we_o never_o take_v they_o nor_o ever_o will_v take_v they_o otherwise_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o i_o nor_o give_v a_o word_n of_o answer_n but_o as_o baffle_v man_n use_v run_v for_o shelter_n to_o mere_a brabble_n and_o impertinency_n 72._o and_o now_o that_o be_v 105._o after_o he_o have_v lay_v contradiction_n for_o his_o principle_n he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a answer_n to_o our_o demonstration_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o ground_n he_o will_v do_v wonder_n mr._n g's_o discourse_n be_v distinguish_v by_o i_o in_o my_o first_o letter_n p._n 8.9_o into_o four_o part_n or_o proposition_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o traditionary_a christian_n believe_v the_o same_o to_o day_n which_o they_o do_v yesterday_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n now_o he_o know_v that_o by_o tradition_n we_o mean_v a_o immediate_a delivery_n and_o this_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v immediate_a if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o interrupt_v and_o by_o traditionary_a those_o who_o follow_v this_o rule_n of_o immediate_n delivery_n and_o do_v actual_o believe_v the_o say_v to_o day_n which_o they_o do_v yesterday_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o they_o desert_n this_o tradition_n by_o interrupt_v immediate_a delivery_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v traditionary_a christian_n all_o this_o he_o already_o know_v for_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o over_o and_o over_o whence_o he_o can_v but_o know_v though_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o proposition_n be_v self-evident_a and_o plain_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v still_o the_o same_o do_v still_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o the_o word_n traditionary_a be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v those_o person_n in_o one_o word_n because_o it_o have_v be_v tedious_a still_o to_o use_v so_o many_o can_v any_o man_n but_o this_o gentleman_n undertake_v to_o combat_v a_o proposition_n so_o formal_o which_o be_v in_o sense_n identicall_a and_o self-evident_a i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v one_o who_o will_v own_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o oblige_v every_o man_n to_o assent_v to_o such_o clear_a truth_n and_o so_o vain_o hope_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o as_o he_o say_v very_o true_a i_o be_v mistake_v 105._o for_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o notorious_a fallacy_n of_o it_o in_o every_o clause_n how_o every_o clause_n why_o there_o be_v but_o one_o clause_n in_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o adjoin_v word_n and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o distinguish_v christian_a tradition_n from_o that_o of_o heretical_a tradition_n begin_v since_o christ_n time_n so_o that_o the_o dr_n make_v account_v that_o one_o signify_v many_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a beginning_n and_o i_o do_v assure_v the_o reader_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o jot_n wise_a but_o now_o come_v the_o notorious_a fallacy_n why_o do_v i_o not_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v traditionary_a or_o that_o all_o christian_n have_v go_v upon_o this_o principle_n because_o many_o be_v call_v christian_n especial_o by_o he_o 106._o who_o have_v desert_v this_o principle_n and_o so_o have_v no_o title_n to_o be_v call_v traditionary_a but_o principal_o because_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v for_o those_o man_n be_v not_o such_o who_o disacknowledge_v a_o way_n of_o know_v christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o give_v they_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o notorious_a fallacy_n according_a to_o dr_n st'_v new_a logic_n not_o to_o make_v the_o conclusion_n the_o very_a first_o proposition_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o the_o fallacy_n lie_v in_o judge_v that_o the_o last_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o first_o hitherto_o than_o this_o most_o learned_a logician_n have_v not_o take_v one_o step_n without_o stumble_v into_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n one_o single_a clause_n be_v many_o clause_n self-evident_a proposition_n be_v notorious_o fallacious_a word_n who_o meaning_n have_v be_v particular_o explain_v to_o he_o over_o and_o over_o and_o so_o can_v have_v but_o one_o sense_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o may_v have_v many_o sense_n adhere_v to_o and_o follow_a tradition_n be_v not_o adhere_v to_o it_o and_o not_o follow_v it_o and_o the_o conclusion_n or_o end_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o or_o the_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n prove_v nor_o be_v this_o any_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o self-evident_a truth_n shall_v only_o be_v oppose_v by_o self-evident_a contradiction_n 73._o after_o these_o noble_a performance_n 106.107_o he_o fall_v into_o his_o old_a tract_n of_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v he_o talk_v of_o evidence_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n he_o run_v to_o infallible_o hold_v to_o tradition_n not_o speak_v of_o yet_o but_o follow_v in_o the_o argument_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o may_v go_v upon_o another_o rule_n etc._n etc._n anticipate_v thus_o all_o the_o follow_a discourse_n and_o complain_v all_o be_v not_o prove_v at_o once_o when_o as_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o proof_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o fail_n of_o these_o sinful_a self-evident_a truth_n falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n be_v saint_n to_o they_o 107._o it_o suppose_v false_o he_o say_v that_o the_o change_n in_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o sudden_a and_o remarkable_a whereas_o it_o be_v gradual_a and_o so_o to_o pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o precise_a and_o narrow_a compass_n of_o time_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a last_o to_o illustrate_v and_o complete_a his_o answer_n with_o a_o instance_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o same_o method_n one_o may_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o language_n shall_v be_v change_v by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o dr_n st'_v incomparable_a skill_n in_o philosophy_n and_o deep_a inspection_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v account_v that_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o quantitative_a thing_n or_o body_n all_o corporeal_a motion_n among_o the_o rest_n sound_v or_o speak_v have_v a_o thousand_o indeterminate_a degree_n between_o any_o two_o determinate_a point_n do_v he_o think_v it_o be_v so_o with_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n or_o do_v he_o imagine_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v take_v a_o walk_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n between_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v he_o never_o hear_v that_o truth_n consist_v in_o a_o indivisible_a that_o he_o thus_o compare_v they_o to_o quantitative_a or_o divisible_a nature_n and_o judge_n the_o comparison_n so_o apposite_a put_v then_o once_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o point_n in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v never_o there_o the_o apostle_n lose_v their_o labour_n the_o least_o change_v in_o it_o must_v change_v the_o point_n do_v he_o never_o reflect_v why_o a_o tenet_n be_v metaphorical_o call_v a_o point_n and_o that_o it_o be_v because_o a_o point_n be_v indivisible_a the_o put_n in_o the_o proposition_n to_o day_n and_o yesterday_o be_v to_o express_v the_o immediateness_n of_o tradition_n other_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o many_o of_o the_o father_n particular_o st._n athanasius_n call_v it_o deliver_v down_o by_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n must_v be_v immediate_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n else_o the_o one_o can_v not_o receive_v what_o the_o other_o deliver_v nor_o do_v i_o or_o any_o man_n live_v know_v how_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o one_o day_n by_o desert_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v ever_o retrieve_v true_a faith_n again_o have_v forsake_v the_o only_a way_n to_o it_o of_o such_o consequence_n it_o be_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v down_o christ_n
way_n how_o error_n may_v come_v in_o be_v too_o great_a a_o veneration_n to_o some_o particular_a teacher_n which_o make_v their_o disciple_n despise_v tradition_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o notion_n and_o be_v those_o man_n follower_n of_o tradition_n who_o despise_v it_o his_o 6_o be_v by_o compliance_n with_o some_o gentil_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v tradition_n or_o the_o church_n testimony_n deliver_v down_o to_o they_o these_o heathenish_a superstition_n for_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o rather_o will_v it_o not_o have_v preserve_v man_n from_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o be_v attend_v to_o but_o that_o rule_n 112._o his_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v by_o implicit_a faith_n that_o be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v a_o faithful_a guide_n to_o direct_v he_o he_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o guide_v himself_o a_o very_a dangerous_a case_n indeed_o but_o the_o antidote_n to_o this_o malicious_a suggestion_n be_v that_o the_o same_o church_n that_o they_o believe_v condemn_v all_o new_a revelation_n and_o adhere_v only_o to_o what_o be_v deliver_v he_o can_v have_v add_v a_o eight_o way_n how_o error_n in_o faith_n come_v in_o have_v he_o please_v and_o that_o too_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v do_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a mischief_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n put_v together_o viz._n private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o every_o man_n know_v have_v be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n since_o christ_n time_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n to_o let_v his_o reader_n know_v it_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o heresy_n 76._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o point_n or_o how_o be_v the_o demonstration_n lose_v if_o many_o man_n err_v upon_o divers_a other_o account_n so_o none_o err_v while_o they_o follow_v tradition_n unless_o he_o prove_v this_o he_o establish_v our_o demonstration_n by_o his_o show_v how_o multitude_n err_v who_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o motive_n and_o by_o his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o instance_n of_o any_o that_o err_v by_o adhere_v to_o it._n what_o noise_n and_o triumph_n shall_v we_o have_v have_v can_v he_o have_v allege_v so_o many_o heretic_n spring_v up_o by_o ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o mistake_a tradition_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v arisen_a by_o ground_v their_o wicked_a tenet_n on_o misunderstand_v scripture_n but_o alas_o though_o that_o be_v exceed_o to_o his_o purpose_n not_o one_o such_o instance_n can_v he_o bring_v 11●_n he_o talk_v a_o little_a faint_o of_o the_o arian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n not_o disow_v tradition_n but_o do_v he_o hope_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n those_o upstart_n dare_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o pretend_v their_o heresy_n be_v deliver_v down_o as_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n or_o outface_v the_o present_a church_n that_o she_o herself_o have_v teach_v they_o what_o she_o know_v themselves_o have_v new_o invent_v or_o will_v she_o have_v condemn_v they_o have_v they_o speak_v her_o thought_n or_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n with_o what_o sense_n can_v any_o of_o this_o be_v imagine_v the_o tradition_n then_o which_o they_o go_v upon_o be_v citation_n of_o some_o former_a author_n which_o they_o misunderstand_v the_o very_a method_n dr_n st._n and_o his_o fellow-quoters_a take_v now_o a-days_o or_o else_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o foregoer_n of_o who_o some_o may_v speak_v ambiguous_o other_o perhaps_o hanker_v after_o their_o heresy_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o guess_v what_o dr_n st._n will_v be_v at_o in_o allege_v so_o many_o way_n how_o error_n may_v be_v introduce_v that_o it_o may_v come_v in_o and_o by_o various_a way_n no_o man_n doubt_n that_o it_o come_v in_o mere_o by_o follow_v tradition_n or_o the_o church_n testimony_n he_o say_v not_o that_o particular_a multitude_n may_v be_v seduce_v by_o desert_v tradition_n be_v equal_o grant_v and_o needs_o no_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o come_v in_o though_o man_n adhere_v to_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a point_n he_o go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v nor_o seem_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o beside_o most_o of_o the_o way_n he_o assign_v if_o not_o all_o be_v so_o many_o desertion_n of_o tradition_n which_o high_o conduce_v to_o strengthen_v our_o argument_n while_o he_o impugn_v it_o yet_o sure_o that_o can_v not_o be_v his_o intention_n neither_o i_o can_v imagine_v then_o what_o all_o these_o seven_o formal_a head_n be_v bring_v for_o but_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o none_o know_v what_o sometime_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v he_o be_v combat_v the_o four_o proposition_n prove_v the_o body_n of_o traditionary_a christian_n can_v not_o innovate_v in_o faith_n but_o either_o through_o forgetfulness_n or_o malice_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v fix_v upon_o this_o neither_o both_o because_o he_o name_v not_o these_o two_o defect_n before_o he_o show_v we_o his_o other_o way_n of_o err_v as_o also_o because_o we_o be_v not_o come_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o four_o proposition_n where_o all_o the_o stress_n lie_v but_o have_v spend_v all_o our_o time_n in_o confute_v the_o first_o and_o second_o which_o be_v self-evident_a but_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o he_o intimate_v p._n 112._o to_o escape_n reply_v to_o the_o four_o proposition_n then_o let_v he_o know_v that_o whatever_o his_o unsound_a principle_n say_v whoever_o desert_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n whether_o by_o the_o authority_n or_o rather_o no-authority_n of_o false_a teacher_n or_o by_o enthusiasm_n the_o root_n of_o which_o be_v spiritual_a pride_n or_o by_o follow_v secret_a tradition_n against_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o adhere_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o what_o tradition_n allow_v or_o by_o too_o great_a a_o veneration_n to_o some_o particular_a teacher_n or_o by_o compliance_n with_o heathenish_a superstition_n or_o by_o whatever_o other_o motive_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o it_o must_v spring_v from_o some_o degree_n of_o malicious_a or_o bad_a disposition_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o can_v but_o see_v that_o himself_o or_o his_o leader_n break_v the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n by_o disobey_v rise_v against_o and_o prefer_v himself_o before_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o to_o feed_v direct_v instruct_v and_o govern_v he_o of_o which_o order_n and_o of_o the_o good_n come_v by_o it_o and_o the_o mischief_n which_o attend_v the_o violate_v it_o none_o of_o common_a sense_n who_o some_o by-affection_n have_v not_o blind_v can_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a 112._o 77._o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n if_o then_o error_n may_v come_v into_o the_o church_n all_o these_o way_n what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o pretend_v that_o oral_a tradition_n will_v keep_v from_o any_o possibility_n of_o error_n ah_o dr._n dr_n where_o be_v your_o love_n of_o moral_a honesty_n where_o be_v your_o sincerity_n where_o your_o conscience_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n pretend_v that_o tradition_n will_v keep_v man_n from_o any_o possibility_n of_o error_n whether_o they_o follow_v it_o or_o no_o be_v not_o our_o most_o express_a word_n put_v down_o by_o yourself_o p._n 108._o l._n 27.28_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n they_o can_v never_o err_v in_o faith._n and_o must_v those_o most_o important_a word_n be_v still_o omit_v and_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o a_o absurd_a distinction_n make_v 74._o adhere_v to_o tradition_n or_o follow_v it_o to_o be_v not-following_a it_o be_v this_o solid_a answer_v or_o plain_a prevaricate_a again_o what_o nonsense_n do_v he_o make_v we_o speak_v by_o omit_v these_o word_n be_v it_o not_o a_o madness_n to_o say_v a_o rule_n will_v direct_v they_o right_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v it_o that_o a_o mean_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o his_o end_n who_o do_v not_o use_v it_o that_o a_o way_n will_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o stray_v in_o his_o journey_n who_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o it_o yet_o all_o these_o contradiction_n we_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o by_o his_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n if_o follow_v it_o be_v pretty_a too_o upon_o review_v of_o his_o word_n to_o reflect_v on_o his_o craft_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o pretend_v that_o oral_a tradition_n will_v keep_v who_o be_v it_o pretend_v to_o keep_v from_o any_o possibility_n of_o error_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v slip_v this_o all_o along_o he_o leave_v the_o sense_n imperfect_a and_o the_o word_n keep_v
last_o why_o be_v not_o a_o extrinsicall_a ground_n or_o testimony_n prove_v to_o be_v such_o by_o intrinsicall_a reason_n sufficient_a in_o our_o case_n this_o shall_v have_v be_v show_v but_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o either_o by_o he_o or_o his_o master_n in_o a_o word_n he_o use_v some_o of_o our_o word_n take_v asunder_o from_o the_o context_n of_o our_o entire_a sense_n then_o blend_v they_o confuse_o together_o on_o any_o fashion_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o order_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a question_n he_o give_v we_o relative_n word_n without_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o relate_v to_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o tenet_n we_o never_o advance_v or_o hold_v but_o the_o direct_a contrary_a and_o the_o witty_a gentleman_n will_v still_o persuade_v his_o reader_n he_o be_v repeat_v his_o lesson_n i_o have_v teach_v he_o when_o as_o all_o the_o while_o he_o deserve_v more_o than_o a_o ferula_fw-la for_o his_o rehearse_n it_o wrong_v or_o rather_o say_v it_o backward_o then_o follow_v his_o grand_a conclusion_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o forego_v one_o which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o hit_v the_o point_n exact_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o either_o your_o position_n overthrow_v your_o church_n authority_n or_o it_o your_o position_n most_o excellent_a my_o position_n be_v about_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n with_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o precious_a scribbler_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o destroy_v itself_o a_o fit_a upshot_n for_o a_o discourse_n without_o sense_n 89._o we_o see_v by_o this_o one_o instance_n there_o be_v scarce_o one_o line_n nor_o many_o significant_a word_n in_o this_o half-page_n of_o he_o but_o run_v upon_o enormous_a mistake_v and_o do_v he_o think_v i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o stand_v rectify_v still_o what_o he_o all_o along_o take_v such_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o put_v into_o disorder_n especial_o since_o those_o few_o thing_n that_o be_v pertinent_a be_v abundant_o speak_v to_o in_o my_o three_o catholic_n letter_n and_o this_o present_a reply_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o dr_n to_o excuse_v i_o if_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o break_v his_o young_a controvertist_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o manage_n mr_n g._n do_v he_o i_o hope_v no_o disparagement_n in_o make_v i_o his_o substitute_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o gentile_a in_o he_o to_o set_v such_o a_o fresh_a man_n upon_o my_o back_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o little_a journeyman_n or_o apprentice_n till_o the_o world_n be_v satisfy_v that_o their_o master_n himself_o be_v a_o better_a artist_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o even_o the_o learned_a dr_n st._n be_v able_a to_o make_v nothing_o of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n it_o be_v neither_o discreditable_a to_o i_o nor_o any_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o defend_v 2._o if_o i_o neglect_v such_o a_o sixth-rate_n writer_n who_o confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o 90._o the_o omission_n in_o answer_v my_o second_a catholic_n letter_n be_v as_o many_o as_o that_o letter_n itself_o contain_v since_o his_o untoward_a method_n render_v all_o his_o talk_n twitch_a and_o gird_v at_o little_a say_n of_o i_o utter_o insignificant_a whence_o that_o whole_a treatise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o stand_v yet_o entire_a unless_o the_o dr_n can_v show_v by_o his_o new_a logic_n that_o to_o mince_v half_o a_o book_n into_o fragment_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o whole_a 91._o thus_o the_o dr_n have_v trick_v off_o the_o answer_v my_o second_o cath._n letter_n but_o his_o omission_n in_o answer_v the_o three_o be_v both_o numerous_a and_o most_o high_o important_a and_o he_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o all_o this_o long_a roll_n of_o he_o neglect_v why_o do_v he_o not_o clear_v himself_o of_o his_o alter_v there_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n into_o article_n and_o power_n of_o do_v this_o or_o that_o 4.5_o show_v at_o large_a p._n 4.5_o why_o answer_v he_o not_o the_o several_a reason_n 5.6.7.8.9_o prove_v against_o he_o that_o tradition_n bring_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o common_a word_n in_o the_o clear_a delivery_n of_o which_o sense_n consist_v one_o of_o the_o main_a property_n of_o a_o rule_n viz._n its_o plainness_n to_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n who_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o it_o and_o why_o instead_o of_o perform_v this_o necessary_a duty_n do_v he_o p._n 43._o after_o have_v vapoured_a that_o it_o be_v brave_o say_v if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o do_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v out_o but_o ramble_v into_o such_o nonsense_n p._n 43._o that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n who_o be_v deserter_n of_o tradition_n can_v mistake_v it_o that_o tradition_n or_o the_o church_n human_a testimony_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n why_o no_o excuse_n for_o his_o deform_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o plain_a word_n tradition_n into_o many_o unsuitable_a signification_n and_o put_v it_o in_o all_o shape_n but_o its_o own_o 11.12_o why_o no_o defence_n of_o his_o most_o ridiculous_a drollery_n in_o parallel_v tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o two_o or_o three_o partial_a witness_n of_o his_o own_o side_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o fellow_n or_o for_o his_o inconsonancy_n to_o himself_o &_o his_o insincerity_n in_o thus_o pervert_v it_o still_o when_o he_o be_v to_o impugn_v it_o 12._o whenas_o he_o take_v it_o very_o right_a when_o it_o make_v for_o himself_o why_o not_o a_o word_n to_o my_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o tradition_n must_v bring_v down_o a_o determinate_a sense_n of_o the_o tenet_n it_o deliver_v which_o he_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o 13.14.15_o but_o only_o bring_v against_o conclusion_n a_o instance_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o arlemonite_n p._n 45.46_o which_o as_o far_o as_o it_o pretend_v they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o their_o heresy_n take_v tradition_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o false_a and_o senseless_a 16.17.18_o why_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o that_o most_o concern_v point_v prove_v against_o he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v diverse_a proposition_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n not_o hold_v distinct_o before_o without_o any_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o tradition_n and_o why_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o my_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o we_o make_v christian_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v formal_o divine_a rely_v on_o the_o divine_a authority_n notwithstanding_o our_o tenet_n that_o the_o church_n humane_a authority_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o assert_v this_o late_a be_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o object_v as_o also_o that_o the_o venerable_a f._n w._n be_v not_o a_o adversary_n to_o our_o way_n and_o that_o lominus_fw-la his_o book_n the_o dr_n rely_v on_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v faulty_a even_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o my_o judge_n 19.20.21_o why_o give_v he_o no_o reply_n to_o any_o of_o these_o but_o still_o run_v on_o with_o his_o former_a calumny_n as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v his_o manifest_a and_o wilful_a mistake_v 26.27_o why_o no_o answer_n to_o my_o reason_n prove_v at_o large_a the_o impotency_n of_o his_o malice_n in_o charge_v pelagianism_n more_o than_o to_o repeat_v a_o few_o of_o word_n for_o a_o show_n that_o this_o humane_a authority_n lead_v we_o to_o what_o be_v divine_a and_o there_o stop_v whereas_o the_o very_a 24._o next_o word_n yet_o not_o by_o its_o own_o force_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supposition_n agree_v upon_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v such_o have_v spoil_v all_o his_o pretence_n 26._o why_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o my_o citation_n out_o of_o error_n nonplus_v write_v against_o himself_o fifteen_o year_n ago_o which_o forestall_v all_o his_o ramble_a mistake_v and_o by_o consequence_n show_v he_o strange_o insincere_a in_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n of_o my_o tenet_n so_o express_o declare_v 28._o 92._o why_o no_o plea_n allege_v to_o justify_v his_o shuffle_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o protestant_a faith_n in_o particular_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o common_a nor_o to_o excuse_v his_o next_o shuffle_v and_o nonsense_n to_o boot_v in_o make_v faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o id_fw-la est_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o ground_n for_o his_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o turn_v certainty_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o long_a ramble_v viz._n
a_o letter_n to_o the_o d._n of_o p._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o argue_n part_n of_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o his_o household_n and_o chapel_n 1687._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o d._n of_o p._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o argue_v part_n of_o his_o first_o letter_n 1._o that_o you_o may_v not_o take_v it_o unkind_o the_o argue_n part_n of_o your_o letter_n to_o mr._n g._n shall_v pass_v unregarded_a i_o have_v be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o commission_n to_o hold_v his_o card_n while_o he_o be_v not_o in_o circumstance_n to_o play_v out_o his_o game_n himself_o but_o can_v assure_v you_o beforehand_o since_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v clear_v by_o other_o hand_n more_o proper_a i_o mean_v to_o confine_v myself_o to_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o so_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o least_o and_o most_o excusable_a trouble_n that_o can_v be_v a_o short_a one_o 2._o your_o letter_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o conference_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o gentleman_n who_o i_o hear_v desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o protestant_n be_v absolute_o certain_a of_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o make_v account_v you_o can_v satisfy_v he_o and_o profess_v if_o you_o can_v not_o he_o will_v quit_v your_o communion_n and_o you_o take_v care_n to_o inform_v we_o p._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o declare_v immediate_o after_o the_o conference_n that_o he_o be_v much_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n by_o it_o and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o can_v you_o not_o have_v afford_v to_o inform_v we_o likewise_o by_o what_o he_o be_v satisfy_v for_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n who_o will_v be_v as_o glad_a and_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o point_n as_o that_o gentleman_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o jot_n the_o less_o confirm_v or_o the_o less_o resolve_v if_o his_o neighbour_n have_v be_v confirm_v and_o resolve_v with_o he_o i_o can_v for_o my_o life_n imagine_v why_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o secret_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o beside_o your_o own_o and_o your_o church_n honour_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o to_o know_v 3._o your_o letter_n i_o perceive_v will_v shift_v it_o off_o to_o mr._n g._n who_o you_o desire_v p._n 7._o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o proposal_n there_o will_v be_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o present_a i_o pray_v you_o consider_v how_o you_o deal_v with_o those_o soul_n who_o rely_v on_o you_o if_o you_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o trust_v their_o estate_n with_o a_o man_n of_o your_o name_n of_o who_o you_o will_v give_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o manage_v they_o and_o faithful_a and_o responsible_a but_o only_o to_o bid_v those_o who_o doubt_v prove_v the_o contrary_a i_o fancy_v there_o will_v need_v all_o the_o credit_n you_o have_v to_o hinder_v the_o motion_n from_o appear_v very_o strange_a and_o yet_o you_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o make_v they_o one_o as_o much_o stranger_n as_o their_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o their_o money_n for_o you_o will_v have_v they_o hazard_v their_o soul_n where_o they_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o any_o care_n you_o take_v to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o be_v why_o suppose_v mr._n g._n can_v not_o prove_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o certain_a be_v they_o therefore_o certain_a have_v peter_n twenty_n pound_n in_o his_o purse_n because_o paul_n can_v prove_v he_o have_v not_o or_o ever_o the_o more_o title_n to_o a_o estate_n because_o a_o adversary_n may_v have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v nonsuited_a must_v not_o every_o body_n speak_v for_o himself_o one_o day_n and_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o account_n which_o will_v pass_v or_o not_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o faulty_a in_o itself_o whether_o any_o fault_n have_v be_v find_v in_o it_o before_o or_o no_o and_o will_v not_o the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o ever_o depend_v on_o that_o account_n can_v you_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v that_o terrible_a hazard_n without_o make_v they_o able_a to_o justify_v their_o account_n themselves_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o assurance_n that_o they_o can_v and_o with_o no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o they_o hope_v dr._n st._n will_v make_v his_o party_n good_a with_o mr._n g._n that_o thing_n so_o precious_a to_o god_n as_o soul_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o more_o value_n with_o those_o who_o set_v up_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o great_a and_o only_a care_n as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v shall_v be_v to_o make_v a_o show_n and_o pass_v for_o some_o body_n here_o let_v every_o one_o take_v his_o chance_n hereafter_o beside_o truth_n be_v therefore_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o intrinsecal_n ground_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o not_o on_o private_a man_n ability_n or_o their_o say_n this_o or_o that_o wherefore_o till_o those_o ground_n be_v produce_v it_o can_v be_v with_o reason_n hold_v truth_n and_o dr._n st._n be_v more_o particular_o oblige_v to_o make_v good_a he_o have_v such_o ground_n have_v have_v such_o ill_a fortune_n former_o with_o the_o principle_n to_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o reduce_v protestant_a faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n give_v of_o they_o in_o error_n nonplus_v 4._o but_o leave_v these_o matter_n to_o be_v answer_v where_o we_o must_v all_o answer_v why_o we_o have_v believe_v so_o and_o so_o pray_v let_v we_o have_v fair_a play_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v every_o one_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o you_o not_o think_v to_o discharge_v yourself_o by_o throw_v your_o load_n on_o another_o man_n shoulder_n you_o affirm_v there_o be_v absolute_a certainty_n on_o the_o protestant_n side_n and_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o who_o affirm_v it_o if_o you_o do_v it_o but_o half_o so_o well_o as_o mr._n g._n can_v and_o have_v the_o infallibility_n which_o he_o assert_n you_o will_v earn_v thanks_o from_o one_o side_n and_o admiration_n from_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o do_v it_o to_o trick_n off_o prove_v the_o contrary_a upon_o your_o adversary_n be_v to_o own_o that_o prove_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o your_o constitution_n and_o in_o which_o your_o heart_n misgive_v you_o 5._o yet_o even_o so_o you_o be_v uneasy_a still_o and_o will_v not_o venture_v what_o mr._n g._n can_v do_v as_o slight_o as_o you_o think_v or_o will_v have_v other_o think_v of_o he_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o to_o prove_v protestant_n have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v no_o hard_a task_n even_o for_o a_o weak_a man_n 118._o you_o know_v any_o man_n may_v find_v it_o confess_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o bethink_v yourself_o of_o a_o expedient_a to_o trick_v it_o off_o again_o from_o that_o point_n 7._o and_o put_v mr._n g._n to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n viz._n the_o scripture_n the_o merit_n of_o this_o cause_n too_o i_o think_v will_v return_v hereafter_o more_o fit_o in_o this_o place_n i_o mind_v only_o the_o art._n pray_v be_v not_o the_o very_a first_o question_n at_o the_o conference_n 14._o whether_o protestant_n be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o they_o hold_v now_o the_o same_o tenet_n in_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o your_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o do_v protestant_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o book_n so_o call_v be_v scripture_n be_v certainty_n of_o this_o more_o and_o certainty_n of_o this_o book_n all_o one_o and_o be_v not_o the_o question_n plain_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o this_o more_o here_o be_v then_o a_o enquiry_n after_o one_o thing_n plain_o turn_v off_o to_o another_o yes_o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a conference_n depend_v upon_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a conference_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o conference_n viz._n the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o protestant_n faith._n mr._n g._n indeed_o do_v himself_o ask_v some_o question_n about_o your_o certainty_n of_o your_o rule_n question_n who_o course_n it_o be_v wise_o do_v to_o cut_v off_o before_o they_o have_v question_v away_o your_o certainty_n of_o faith._n for_o after_o they_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v
therefore_o whatever_o often_o happen_v through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o creature_n such_o a_o irrational_a assent_n can_v never_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o god._n whence_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o give_v those_o who_o sincere_o seek_v for_o truth_n the_o grace_n to_o embrace_v it_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o lay_v such_o mean_n to_o arrive_v at_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o our_o case_n such_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o both_o evince_n it_o be_v truth_n to_o those_o who_o be_v capable_a according_a to_o the_o most_o exact_a method_n of_o true_a reason_n and_o withal_o perfect_o 135._o secure_v those_o from_o error_n who_o follow_v that_o rule_n let_v they_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o they_o will._n if_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v christian_a faith_n as_o a_o truth_n and_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v indeed_o such_o and_o therefore_o the_o ground_n leave_v we_o by_o god_n must_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o prove_v or_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o dr._n st._n have_v no_o such_o ground_n that_o what_o he_o hold_v be_v real_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o handle_v or_o preach_v controversy_n since_o he_o must_v necessary_o disgrace_v and_o weaken_v christian_a faith_n when_o he_o be_v to_o credit_n and_o establish_v it_o nay_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v he_o have_v that_o most_o firm_a and_o most_o strongly-supported_n assent_v call_v faith_n which_o depend_v necessary_o on_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n but_o candid_o yield_v he_o have_v opinion_n only_o in_o that_o point_n not_o a_o unalterable_a belief_n it_o be_v true_a but_o only_o a_o good_a conceit_n or_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o may_v be_v so_o too_o weak_a a_o prop_n to_o sustain_v its_o truth_n as_o it_o lean_v on_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v it_o or_o to_o settle_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a life_n life_n 28._o and_o now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o discourse_n to_o his_o ground_n or_o rule_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o assure_v or_o able_a to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o controvert_v point_n which_o you_o hear_v so_o warm_o dispute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o it_o so_o much_o import_v you_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o be_v scripture_n letter_n in_o text_n that_o be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o point_n as_o understand_v or_o interpret_v by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o private_a judgement_n what_o he_o have_v then_o to_o do_v be_v to_o make_v out_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o this_o method_n of_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n as_o to_o those_o point_n can_v be_v deceitful_a and_o erroneous_a otherwise_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a his_o faith_n and_o all_o christian_a faith_n no_o better_o ground_v may_v be_v false_a and_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o true._n he_o will_v tell_v you_o twenty_o fine_a story_n and_o give_v you_o many_o pretty_a word_n of_o its_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a moral_o certain_a that_o it_o have_v such_o assurance_n as_o man_n accept_v for_o other_o matter_n etc._n etc._n but_o ask_v he_o smart_o and_o close_o if_o any_o of_o these_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v false_a and_o he_o must_v not_o nor_o will_v deny_v it_o for_o shall_v he_o say_v it_o he_o must_v pretend_v he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o understanding_n those_o text_n right_a which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o profess_v infallibility_n in_o that_o particular_a observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o where_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o whole_a question_n lie_v it_o be_v in_o this_o whether_o this_o ground_n or_o method_n of_o he_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v true_o and_o indeed_o teach_v by_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o by_o this_o test_n if_o you_o examine_v the_o very_a good-ground_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o protestant_a faith_n which_o he_o promise_v you_o here_o in_o his_o preface_n you_o will_v find_v evident_o he_o only_o give_v you_o very_o good_a word_n instead_o of_o very_a good_a ground_n and_o that_o whatever_o he_o produce_v whether_o he_o quote_v or_o argue_v he_o will_v never_o vouch_v they_o to_o be_v so_o certain_a but_o deceit_n and_o error_n may_v possible_o consist_v with_o they_o he_o will_v complain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a expectation_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tell_v you_o in_o other_o term_n that_o there_o neither_o be_v any_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v any_o which_o bid_v fair_a for_o atheism_n unless_o interest_n satisfy_v the_o will_n and_o by_o it_o the_o reason_n by_o his_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v run_v from_o the_o whole_a business_n in_o hand_n and_o seek_v to_o shelter_v himself_o and_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o a_o wilderness_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o shift_v the_o question_n thus_o and_o fall_v to_o ramble_v into_o endless_a dispute_n himself_o confess_v second_a letter_n p._n 20._o our_o question_n be_v about_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o particular_a certainty_n as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n and_o i_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o to_o run_v to_o particular_a point_n while_n that_o be_v a_o settle_v be_v to_o put_v the_o conclusion_n before_o the_o premise_n and_o to_o go_v about_o to_o ascertain_v thing_n depend_v entire_o on_o a_o method_n or_o rule_n without_o ascertain_v that_o method_n or_o rule_n first_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n and_o make_v the_o cart_n draw_v the_o horse_n horse_n 29._o i_o owe_v he_o yet_o a_o answer_n to_o st._n austin_n he_o allege_v that_o father_n p._n 16._o who_o testimony_n say_v only_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o christ_n own_o handwriting_n and_o that_o he_o direct_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o evangelist_n write_v which_o only_o signify_v they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v in_o both_o which_o none_o deny_v nor_o have_v this_o any_o influence_n upon_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n he_o can_v have_v quote_v you_o other_o place_n out_o of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v please_v which_o come_v up_o to_o it_o full_o and_o i_o shall_v supply_v his_o backwardness_n with_o do_v it_o myself_o quaerendi_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o say_v that_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n the_o doubt_n of_o enquiry_n ought_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o catholic_n faith._n and_o because_o many_o heretic_n use_v to_o draw_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n discipline_n therefore_o ante_fw-la tractationem_fw-la huius_fw-la libri_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_n explicanda_fw-la est_fw-la before_o the_o handle_n this_o book_n the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v where_o dr._n st'_v sober_a enquirer_n be_v curb_v and_o restrain_v in_o his_o licentious_a search_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o scripture_n by_o the_o catholic_n faith_n have_v it_o seem_v some_o other_o way_n for_o be_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v have_v mere_o by_o search_a scripture_n for_o it_o with_o what_o sense_n ought_v he_o to_o be_v restrain_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o faith_n to_o restrain_v one_o who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n be_v to_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v right_a or_o perhaps_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o way_n again_o though_o those_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v both_o against_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o against_o tradition_n too_o yet_o have_v he_o hold_v scripture_n the_o rule_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v they_o be_v against_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o scripture_n letter_n than_o against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n discipline_n beside_o if_o catholic_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v before_o they_o come_v to_o handle_v scripture_n how_o be_v scripture_n the_o rule_n for_o all_o to_o come_v to_o faith_n when_o as_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v nay_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o explanation_n of_o it_o antecedent_o lest_o they_o may_v otherwise_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o false_a point_v of_o the_o letter_n make_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o abet_v their_o heresy_n he_o confute_v they_o thus_o 1._o sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v instruct_v beforehand_o in_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v hold_v by_o he_o to_o